Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	church_n	true_a	unity_n	3,533	5	9.7285	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A88669	The ancient doctrine of the Church of England maintained in its primitive purity. Containing a justification of the XXXIX. articles of the Church of England, against papists and schismaticks The similitude and harmony betwixt the Romane Catholick, and the heretick, with a discovery of their abuses of the fathers, in the first XVI ages, and the many heresies introduced by the Roman Church. Together with a vindication of the antiquity and universality of the ancient Protestant faith. Written long since by that eminent and learned divine Daniel Featly D.D. Seasonable for these times.	Lynde, Humphrey, Sir.; Featley, Daniel, 1582-1645.	1660 (1660)	Wing L3564B; ESTC R230720	398,492	686

true_a though_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n only_o nay_o more_o your_o jesuit_n suare_fw-la 46._o suarez_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 46._o confess_v that_o this_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o article_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n be_v sponge_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a edition_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o correct_v your_o author_n another_o while_o you_o purge_v they_o for_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o behalf_n look_v upon_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n although_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o lutheran_n give_v 19_o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v imply_v either_o such_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o such_o a_o figurative_a change_n as_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v and_o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v compel_v a_o refractorie_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n of_o other_o schoolman_n 23._o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o at_o last_o conclude_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v man_n sharp_a and_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a how_o therefore_o your_o church_n shall_v ground_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o on_o such_o word_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n may_v receive_v a_o double_a construction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o far_a in_o proof_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n i_o can_v urge_v sr._n humphrey_n say_v you_o with_o the_o 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v unto_o which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a coin_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o sr._n humphrey_n be_v his_o mother_n champion_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v yield_v she_o or_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a thus_o you_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o unity_n and_o consent_n which_o your_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o withal_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o observation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a whereas_o all_o your_o trent_n article_n have_v be_v question_v and_o confute_v by_o chemnitius_n chamierus_n gentilletus_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n can_v go_v far_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o say_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o romanist_n attempt_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v our_o article_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o further_o your_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o article_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o all_o your_o article_n be_v fundamental_a point_n to_o your_o trent_n believer_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n as_o your_o pope_n bull_n express_o declare_v quarti_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o our_o article_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n other_o concern_v the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a heresy_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o negative_a and_o those_o be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o article_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o man_n if_o you_o will_v put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o prime_a article_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o your_o own_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o coin_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n brief_o touch_v our_o 39_o article_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a both_o we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o both_o church_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v we_o only_a which_o we_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v and_o those_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o affirm_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o term_v our_o religion_n negative_a and_o those_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o make_v good_a join_v therefore_o those_o negative_a article_n which_o be_v whole_o you_o to_o those_o positive_a article_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o great_a part_n those_o article_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v term_v article_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n there_o be_v above_o 35._o you_o that_o be_v either_o such_o which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o or_o such_o wherein_o the_o affirmative_a be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o fifteen_o take_v therefore_o your_o own_o liberty_n either_o confute_v we_o or_o make_v good_a your_o own_o &_o herbam_fw-la porrigemus_fw-la and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o buckler_n you_o proceed_v and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o church_n have_v create_v new_a article_n you_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o own_o church_n these_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v make_v none_o as_o she_o can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n thus_o you_o when_o diogenes_n see_v a_o suppose_a bastard_n cast_v stone_n in_o a_o press_n of_o much_o people_n he_o give_v the_o boy_n this_o caveat_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o hit_v thy_o father_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v your_o case_n for_o by_o this_o tenet_n you_o will_v wound_v the_o church_n your_o mother_n and_o among_o other_o you_o will_v sure_o hit_v your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n have_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a proof_n you_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o turn_n protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v the_o church_n can_v create_v none_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o teach_v whereas_o in_o truth_n your_o church_n teach_v it_o not_o this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o your_o false_a glass_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o your_o church_n and_o than_o you_o think_v they_o will_v conclude_v according_a to_o your_o assertion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v create_v none_o when_o as_o your_o say_n make_v more_o strong_o against_o you_o if_o either_o your_o article_n prove_v new_a or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n profess_v the_o contrary_n mr._n heigham_n who_o first_o answer_v my_o book_n 200._o mr._n heigham_n in_o his_o answer_n call_v via_fw-la verè_fw-la tuta_fw-la pag._n 199._o &_o 200._o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o he_o cry_v aluod_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o promulgate_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o three_o replyer_n tom_n telltruth_n in_o his_o whetstone_n of_o reproof_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o decline_v the_o question_n for_o he_o know_v well_o when_o you_o be_v both_o at_o odds_o and_o teach_v flat_o contrary_a doctrine_n each_o to_o other_o the_o whetstone_n of_o necessity_n will_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n writer_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o your_o comfort_n friar_n walden_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v 203._o walden_v

to_o show_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n in_o all_o age_n then_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o you_o prescribe_v i_o my_o weapon_n and_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o fight_v touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o and_o your_o jesuit_n challenge_v at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o demand_n where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o ephesus_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v incongruous_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o turk_n may_v better_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v mah_n met_n religion_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n than_o you_o to_o justify_v the_o romish_a religion_n because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n you_o proceed_v and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v simple_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o will_v but_o let_v you_o see_v your_o contradiction_n i_o quarrel_v it_o not_o only_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o any_o wise_a man_n except_o yourself_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o person_n may_v not_o jew_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n claim_v a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v visible_a person_n in_o all_o age_n but_o say_v you_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v either_o in_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o disprove_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o your_o assertion_n you_o cite_v tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o you_o have_v falsify_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n touch_v your_o first_o author_n martion_n tertull._n prescript_n c._n 32._o &_o lib._n 3._o car._n advers._fw-la martion_n tertullian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o demonstrate_v two_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n first_o by_o show_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n to_o have_v found_v it_o next_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n touch_v your_o second_o author_n 46._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43_o 45_o 46._o irenaeus_n he_o be_v express_o against_o you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o visibilitie_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o his_o four_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o bare_a succession_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o your_o question_n and_o last_o in_o the_o 46._o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o fornication_n as_o the_o old_a or_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o may_v touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o that_o church_n which_o dispense_v with_o stew_n but_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n s._n cyprian_n 76._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o &_o 76._o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o persuade_v antonianus_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n than_o novatianus_n and_o in_o his_o 76._o epistle_n allege_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o novatianus_n succeed_v none_o in_o that_o see_v be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o question_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la touch_v your_o four_o author_n optatus_n 2._o optat._n advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n neither_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o you_o last_o 7._o august_n psal_n 2._o part_n don._n &_o ep._n 165._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o touch_v s._n austin_n you_o cite_v the_o second_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v of_o the_o question_n you_o cite_v likewise_o his_o 165._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o anastasius_n 33._o si_fw-mi ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 165._o p._n 751._o preculdubio_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la sumendum_fw-la exordium_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o idem_fw-la contr_n cresc_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o if_o say_v he_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v you_o particular_o prove_v the_o question_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n he_o must_v begin_v his_o enquiry_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o tell_v the_o manichee_n we_o must_v take_v our_o exordium_n from_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o donatist_n likewise_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n undoubted_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n 166._o idem_fw-la ep._n 166._o in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v derive_v your_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austin_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n 85._o idem_fw-la contr_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 85._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n after_o these_o several_a passage_n you_o return_v again_o to_o your_o first_o author_n tertullian_n 19_o tertull._n prescript_n c._n 19_o and_o with_o he_o you_o conclude_v where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o testimony_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o plain_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n now_o put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n and_o take_v a_o review_n of_o your_o author_n the_o first_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v express_o against_o you_o the_o three_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o four_o and_o five_o handle_v the_o question_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o advantage_n or_o our_o prejudice_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v produce_v fourteen_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o page_n and_o all_o either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o or_o direct_o against_o yourself_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o whole_a work_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o falsify_v so_o many_o authority_n in_o your_o epistle_n and_o before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o your_o book_n from_o your_o lame_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o maim_a commandment_n

figura_fw-la which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o ambrose_n print_v at_o colein_n do_v mince_v those_o word_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la as_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n you_o cite_v all_o those_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o mass_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v 82._o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la fi●ii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la missale_n paru._n an._n 1626._o p._n mihi_fw-la 82._o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o that_o ambrose_n may_v seem_o appear_v to_o be_v you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o he_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v 392._o conclude_v si●ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quant_fw-fr o_o magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o basil_n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la p._n 392._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n here_o st._n ambrose_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n your_o inquisitour_n know_v well_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o tenet_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n have_v wise_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n two_o poor_a word_n sint_fw-la and_o et_fw-la and_o according_o the_o sense_n run_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 173._o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la paris_n an._n 1603_o &_o colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616._o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n st._n ambrose_n a_o protestant_n be_v become_v a_o mass_n priest_n and_o with_o a_o clip_a tongue_n lisp_v transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n in_o write_v against_o wickliff_n cite_v this_o place_n by_o the_o half_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o element_n one_o thing_n b._n wald._n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n tom._n 2._o c._n 82_o p._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n and_o change_v into_o another_o but_o exclude_v the_o principal_a word_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o lanfranck_n long_o before_o he_o storm_v at_o berengarius_fw-la for_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o o_o mentem_fw-la amentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mad_a mind_n o_o impudent_a liar_n now_o true_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o st._n ambrose_n his_o work_n 500_o ed._n parisiis_fw-la 1632._o exit_fw-la editione_n romanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitio_fw-la vel_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la erant_fw-la adjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rejecta_fw-la quae_fw-la sublata_fw-la restituta_fw-la quae_fw-la transposita_fw-la reposita_fw-la quae_fw-la depravata_fw-la emendata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n an._n 400._o to_o 500_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o ambrose_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n which_o make_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o integrity_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_o print_v according_a to_o your_o other_o of_o paris_n and_o colein_n print_n in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n chrysostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v raze_v and_o purge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v these_o latter_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n 1557._o chrys_n antwerpiae_fw-la apud_fw-la fohannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la an._n 1537._o paris_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la roigny_n an._n 1543._o &_o paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvii_n anno_fw-la 1557._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o to_o be_v see_v for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n say_v negative_o that_o the_o irue_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o popish_a presence_n and_o although_o your_o man_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la they_o be_v also_o privy_a to_o this_o evidence_n as_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 19_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sand_n guinis_fw-la christi_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la p●rvun_fw-la an._n 1557._o in_o c._n 7._o matt._n hon_n 19_o in_o their_o edition_n at_o paris_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v purge_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 49._o homily_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n 858._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 49_o tom._n 2_o p._n mihi_fw-la 858._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o christianity_n nor_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o authority_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o these_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v think_v you_o to_o the_o raze_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n behold_v 11._o behold_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la insertus_fw-la è_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emendatis_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o st._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o late_o correct_v edition_n and_o as_o our_o learned_a doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o spalatto_n observe_v there_o be_v above_o 70._o line_n in_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n 59_o crakenth_n in_o spalat_n p._n mihi_fw-la 59_o publish_v 1537._o purge_v in_o this_o homily_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o raze_v ancient_a record_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a be_v in_o part_n forge_v in_o part_n raze_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 100_o mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la council_n carthag_n c._n 100_o let_v no_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v what_o answer_v therefore_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o this_o canon_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v he_o do_v decree_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v

aeneas_n when_o he_o retract_v as_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v or_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v retract_v no_o sure_o he_o be_v pius_n in_o nothing_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n but_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n and_o he_o be_v aeneas_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o retract_v and_o according_o he_o himself_o beg_v of_o your_o church_n ibid._n bulla_n retractat_fw-la pii_fw-la 2._o illud_fw-la gentile_n nomen_fw-la parent_n indidere_fw-la nascenti_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la ibid._n pium_fw-la recipite_fw-la aeneam_fw-la rejicite_fw-la receive_v you_o pius_n but_o reject_v aeneas_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o aeneas_n be_v a_o heathenish_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n give_v we_o at_o our_o birth_n but_o pius_n be_v a_o christian_a name_n which_o we_o assume_v in_o our_o apostolic_a calling_n you_o may_v add_v to_o this_o aeneas_z be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o subject_n unto_o error_n but_o pius_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o determination_n infallible_a or_o rather_o you_o may_v true_o say_v with_o he_o retractat_fw-la nihil_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la odium_fw-la retulimus_fw-la bulla_n retractat_fw-la that_o aeneas_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n deliver_v the_o truth_n neither_o for_o fear_v nor_o hatred_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v it_o but_o pius_n prohibit_v pius_n cum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la offensionem_fw-la parere_fw-la potest_fw-la contineant_fw-la etc._n etc._n class_n 2._o in_o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n deliver_v false_a and_o suspect_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v offensive_a to_o your_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v quid_fw-la pius_fw-la aeneas_n in_o te_fw-la committere_fw-la tantùm_fw-la what_o ill_a hap_n have_v good_a aeneas_n or_o rather_o what_o ill_a fortune_n have_v pope_n pius_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v your_o church_n either_o as_o he_o be_v aeneas_n or_o as_o he_o be_v pius_n neither_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n nor_o as_o a_o infallible_a pope_n 49._o rivet_n criticum_fw-la sacr._n specimen_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 49._o or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v with_o your_o own_o canus_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v man_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o raze_v record_n out_o of_o their_o book_n when_o they_o can_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n petrus_n crinitus_n be_v a_o romish_a priest_n 1450._o anno_fw-la 1450._o and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o your_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o instance_n in_o particular_n let_v both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o chapter_n be_v raze_v say_v your_o inquisitor_n touch_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o disciplinâ_fw-la petr._n crinit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o the_o dom_n disciplinâ_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a that_o chapter_n show_v the_o insosolencie_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o further_o declare_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n in_o general_n think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v again_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o ancient_a law_n 5._o idem_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 5._o make_v in_o general_a for_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n of_o child_n they_o command_v that_o page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n last_o whereas_o he_o show_v that_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n 9_o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 9_o that_o all_o image_n in_o church_n and_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o religion_n to_o adore_v any_o man_n image_n and_o that_o valens_n and_o theodosius_n make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o fashion_n to_o grave_n or_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o metal_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v find_v they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v down_o 22._o index_n belgic_a p._n 421._o index_n madrid_n p._n 150._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 79._o &_o 718._o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o art_n 9_o art_n 22._o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o inquisitor_n in_o three_o several_a indices_fw-la command_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o and_o what_o cause_n can_v you_o pretend_v but_o that_o it_o make_v against_o a_o special_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o worship_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o strike_v likewise_o at_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v such_o doctrine_n and_o evidence_n invisible_a by_o raze_v the_o record_n than_o you_o bid_v we_o show_v where_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n now_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o reader_n give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o trent_n council_n that_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o your_o church_n intend_v the_o purge_n of_o no_o author_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o when_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v spare_v neither_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n in_o raze_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o touch_v other_o author_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n you_o have_v go_v beyond_o your_o commission_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o falsify_v corrupt_a forbid_a and_o purge_v they_o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o your_o prefix_a year_n of_o 1515._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n luther_n begin_v his_o heresy_n say_v bellarmine_n anno_fw-la 1517._o 117._o anno_fw-la 1517._o bell._n chronol_n p._n 3._o pag._n 117._o and_o your_o church_n to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v a_o relation_n only_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n take_v she_o rise_v from_o the_o year_n 1515._o which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o his_o come_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n before_o his_o come_n have_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o your_o unrighteousness_n i_o have_v in_o part_n discover_v now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o i_o will_v cite_v none_o but_o your_o own_o author_n and_o therein_o lie_v another_o mystery_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v this_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v first_o proclaim_v general_o against_o all_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o examination_n it_o point_v especial_o at_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a after_o that_o your_o trent_n council_n have_v distinguish_v with_o anathema_n her_o roman_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n after_o she_o have_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o her_o index_n divers_a of_o your_o own_o author_n as_o savour_v of_o suspect_a and_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n nay_o more_o after_o she_o have_v declare_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretical_a who_o will_v dare_v to_o teach_v or_o publish_v any_o contrary_a belief_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n both_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v deliver_v in_o print_n many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o never_o leave_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v nor_o rank_v among_o heretic_n when_o for_o the_o very_a same_o tenet_n we_o be_v accuse_v accurse_a forbid_a and_o utter_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o member_n in_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n may_v say_v unto_o the_o tongue_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o and_o consequent_o may_v cut_v it_o out_o howsoever_o this_o use_n we_o may_v safe_o make_v of_o your_o index_n that_o if_o in_o after_o age_n by_o new_a impression_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o utter_o abolish_v in_o your_o roman_a author_n yet_o your_o very_a index_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n to_o show_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o former_a age_n and_o howsoever_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o

else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ag●●●●_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à_fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscred●mus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homo●sians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o

without_o intermission_n 3._o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o succession_n in_o person_n or_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o papist_n have_v a_o most_o clear_a personal_a succession_n be_v able_a to_o show_v 200._o and_o odd_a pope_n succeed_v the_o other_o in_o place_n and_o office_n 5._o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o firm_a argument_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n it_o be_v my_o promise_n in_o my_o seven_o section_n to_o show_v a_o descent_n of_o both_o religion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v derive_v from_o ancient_a haeretik_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v another_o to_o have_v be_v successive_o teach_v it_o be_v true_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n differ_v neither_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o haeretike_n or_o your_o church_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n although_o descend_v from_o ancient_a haeretike_n and_o i_o make_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o latin_a service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n vitolian_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o wolphius_n but_o you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a absurdity_n to_o aver_v fuch_o a_o know_a falsehood_n upon_o no_o other_o authority_n 87._o pag._n 87._o than_o a_o profess_a haeretike_n and_o be_v he_o a_o haeretike_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o prime_a champion_n mr._n harding_n he_o say_v express_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1._o jewel_n in_o his_o 3._o article_n divis_n 1._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n now_o observe_v the_o difference_n wolphius_n say_v the_o latin_a service_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o mr._n harding_n who_o write_v these_o 67._o year_n since_o as_o appear_v by_o bishop_n juel_n epistle_n tell_v we_o it_o come_v in_o 900._o year_n pass_v compute_v wolphius_n 666._o with_o mr._n harding_n time_n of_o 967._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o agree_v about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o absurd_a nor_o false_a which_o wolphius_n utter_v neither_o do_v you_o disprove_v the_o reason_n of_o wolphius_n but_o you_o make_v a_o qu●ere_fw-la upon_o his_o assertion_n during_o his_o 600._o and_o odd_a year_n what_o other_o liturgy_n be_v there_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o latin_a and_o i_o may_v aswell_o say_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o greek_a but_o this_o demand_n make_v against_o your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n not_o against_o wolphius_n who_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o year_n 666._o but_o that_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o church_n even_o there_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o understand_v as_o in_o england_n say_v mr._n harding_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o origen_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o time_n 8._o orig_n contrd_n celsum_n lib._n 8._o the_o greek_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o and_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n pray_v in_o all_o tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o divers_a tongue_n for_o god_n that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o know_v none-oth_a the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n therefore_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v 355._o a._n 30.666_o a._n 1.666_o t._n 300.666_o e._n 5.666_o i._n 10.666_o n._n 50.666_o o._n 70.666_o m._n 200.666_o sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la sexcentinum_fw-la sexagiata_fw-la sex_n numerum_fw-la habens_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quonlam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la hobet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriabimur_fw-la irenae_n l_o 5._o cap_n 25._o p_o mihi_fw-la 355._o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o conjecture_n or_o by_o inspiration_n that_o irenaeus_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o the_o name_n lateinos_n say_v he_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o this_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o haeretike_n ossem_fw-la and_o you_o say_v first_o i_o be_o notable_o mistake_v in_o place_v they_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o withal_o you_o have_v read_v the_o chapter_n there_o twice_o over_o and_o the_o second_o time_n more_o attentive_o than_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o any_o such_o word_n so_o cite_v by_o i_o first_o mihi_fw-la trajan_n anno_fw-la 100_o bel._n the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n mihi_fw-la this_o sect_n continue_v till_o trajan's_n time_n not_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o to_o place_v they_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n a_o three_o time_n with_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n heres_fw-la 19_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o there_o he_o repeat_v a_o prayer_n which_o if_o you_o peruse_v the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o express_a let_v no_o man_n inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v such_o word_n viz._n such_o hebrew_a word_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o set_v down_o be_v not_o these_o heretic_n think_v you_o near_o kin_n to_o they_o who_o say_v hear_v latin_a mass_n and_o say_v after_o the_o priest_n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o you_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o not_o from_o epiphanius_n you_o fly_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o there_o you_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n that_o i_o put_v in_o word_n of_o my_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o namely_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n among_o the_o grecian_n 14._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o namely_o the_o corinthian_n who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o i_o confess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o alter_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o word_n at_o the_o next_o impression_n but_o i_o confident_o profess_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n austin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n 174._o aug._n ep._n 174._o when_o there_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o ambrose_n tax_v the_o hebrew_n who_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la use_v sometime_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o greek_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n he_o give_v the_o hebrew_n to_o understand_v if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n 14._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o those_o thing_n must_v be_v deliver_v which_o the_o hearer_n understand_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o any_o one_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o only_o understand_v and_o whereof_o he_o that_o hear_v can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v edify_v other_o than_o any_o long_a and_o large_a discourse_n in_o obscurity_n again_o by_o

so_o false_a and_o so_o apparent_o false_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v aver_v it_o will_v make_v no_o soruple_n of_o any_o lie_n how_o lewd_a soever_o thus_o you_o good_a word_n and_o find_v proof_n will_v better_v become_v man_n of_o your_o profession_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o speak_v i_o shall_v ready_o confess_v my_o error_n till_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sell_v and_o print_v at_o london_n that_o can_v make_v a_o firm_a agreement_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n succeed_v queen_n mary_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v good_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n by_o that_o reason_n ahaz_n and_o manasses_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n succeed_v david_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n pope_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n succeed_v julius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n your_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v bishop_n cranmer_n our_o protestant_a martyr_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o most_o firm_a argument_n therefore_o as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n cap._n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n in_o fine_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a your_o succession_n in_o faith_n be_v interrupt_v because_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o some_o article_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o want_v succession_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o far_o know_v there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o succeed_a age_n 4._o genebr_n chrone_n lib._n 4._o your_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n tell_v we_o of_o six_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o antipope_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o base_a harlot_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n 912._o baron_fw-fr an._n 912._o and_o give_v bishopric_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a pope_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o that_o can_v free_v you_o from_o heresy_n or_o make_v good_a your_o succession_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v as_o i_o first_o begin_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 8._o 1._o that_o i_o allege_v but_o three_o author_n adrian_n coster_n and_o harding_n and_o they_o false_o or_o impertinent_o for_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n none_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o general_a as_o the_o title_n promise_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v some_o of_o our_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o must_v show_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o roman_a make_v a_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o in_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v 4._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a rather_o than_o visible_a the_o reply_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n i_o assume_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unlikely_a adventure_n and_o it_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a these_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n full_a of_o smoke_n without_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o heinous_a complaint_n forsooth_o the_o knight_n bring_v not_o one_o author_n i_o say_v not_o one_o for_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v this_o so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n sure_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v both_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o three_o creed_n two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a instance_n which_o i_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o as_o if_o we_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v i_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n aug._n insolentissimae_fw-la dementiae_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o admit_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o general_a belief_n will_v their_o authority_n free_v i_o from_o your_o term_n of_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a adventure_n certain_o not_o for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o cite_v many_o author_n or_o to_o bring_v none_o then_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o you_o for_o in_o your_o doom_n nothing_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o have_v grant_v i_o more_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v for_o you_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o take_v my_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a and_o hereby_o you_o have_v make_v your_o roman_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o you_o yourself_o and_o most_o of_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v make_v all_o one_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a catholic_a in_o all_o your_o writing_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o exception_n in_o this_o section_n say_v you_o he_o bring_v only_o three_o catholic_a author_n adrian_n costerus_n and_o harding_n but_o no_o word_n for_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n thus_o you_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v my_o section_n in_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la with_o this_o your_o answer_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o nor_o ingenious_o with_o i_o for_o sometime_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o beginning_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v or_o confound_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o so_o mingle_v my_o word_n with_o your_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n that_o a_o prudent_a reader_n can_v hardly_o discern_v i_o from_o you_o but_o most_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o cry_v down_o my_o word_n with_o bitter_a passage_n and_o decline_v the_o question_n in_o all_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n whereas_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n long_o before_o luther_n i_o instance_a in_o our_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v one_o while_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o impudency_n that_o i_o cite_v no_o author_n another_o while_n that_o if_o i_o do_v cite_v they_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o you_o never_o mention_v either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o you_o well_o know_v have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o that_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o section_n and_o there_o you_o tell_v i_o

etiam_fw-la patres_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la prierias_fw-la cont_n luth._o do_v indul._n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la intuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la major_a in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 2._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la modum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la fundare_fw-la authenticè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la roffensis_n artic_a 18._o cont_n luther_n quamdiù_fw-fr nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatoria_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la estimatio_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiù_fw-fr trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o indulgence_n neither_o the_o father_n austin_n hilary_n ambrose_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la affirm_v that_o pardon_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n confess_v that_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o purgatory_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n since_o purgatory_n therefore_o have_v be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n and_o here_o master_n flood_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n his_o flumen_n be_v turn_v into_o stagnum_n for_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o answer_n durand_n and_o find_v that_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o shape_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v namely_o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n faciunt_fw-la alfon._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la indulg_n harum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videtur_fw-la serò_fw-la receptus_fw-la de_fw-mi transub_v antiatime_o rara_o in_o antiquis_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigeret_fw-la de_fw-la indalgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sir_n mentio_fw-la antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 10._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la nihil_fw-la expressè_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturà_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr opus_fw-la 15._o 1._o nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la grecorum_fw-la aut_fw-la latinorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la ortum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la bellor_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la authores_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la qui_fw-la harum_fw-la mentiorum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la who_o word_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulgence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n antoninus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cajetan_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v the_o original_n of_o indulgence_n to_o our_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o we_o have_v not_o many_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v re●●●ned_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n without_o write_v see_v how_o the_o romanist_n second_v one_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o not_o many_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o indulgence_n cajetan_a and_o antoninus_n say_v not_o any_o durand_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o prierias_fw-la say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o ten_o the_o indulgence_n those_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o pope_n sell_v now_o adays_o than_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n have_v with_o styx_n or_o avernos_n or_o simon_n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n or_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o indulgence_n but_o only_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n since_o manifold_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o his_o negative_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o consent_n for_o indulgence_n because_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o unless_o he_o otherwise_o qualify_v it_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v purgatory_n or_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o indulgence_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o utopia_n or_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o many_o world_n because_o peradventure_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o not_o prove_v much_o less_o that_o these_o waldenses_n be_v know_v heretic_n for_o they_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n the_o inquisitor_n rainerius_n 4._o cont._n wald._a cap._n 4._o they_o live_v say_v he_o just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o durand_n that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o inquisition_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 3._o quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro._n mat._n 16._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ei_fw-la data_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la de_fw-la collatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la debeat_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sancti_fw-la enim_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronimus_fw-la minime_fw-la loquntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la for_o he_o argue_v so_o strong_o against_o indulgence_n say_v that_o little_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o certainty_n concern_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v speak_v matthew_n the_o 16._o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n jerome_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o indulgence_n that_o his_o writing_n if_o not_o his_o person_n will_v have_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v argue_v strong_o against_o indulgence_n and_o the_o church_n treasury_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n he_o bethink_v himself_o and_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o lash_n he_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v back_o that_o by_o wholesale_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o retale_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o mention_n indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n gregory_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o gregory_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v to_o singe_v man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o thereupon_o indulgence_n to_o be_v in_o request_n which_o afterward_o prove_v a_o staple_n commodity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n last_o bonorum_fw-la mart._n epig._n de_fw-fr lab._n non_fw-la es_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la bone_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la loquar_fw-la optimus_fw-la malorum_fw-la pisone_n senecasque_fw-la memmiosque_fw-la et_fw-la crispos_fw-la mihi_fw-la red_a sed_fw-la priores_fw-la fie_v protinus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la as_o martial_a write_v of_o labulla_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o gregory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o

contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n per●●tiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ●●_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la per●●tiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o

publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v never_o ancient_o receive_v pag_n 25._o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v pag._n 30._o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 33._o many_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v new_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o pag._n 38._o protestant_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n have_v not_o pag._n 45_o the_o roman_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o corrupt_a pag._n 51._o three_o sort_n of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a father_n 1._o by_o foist_a bastard_n treatise_n &_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o falsify_v their_o undoubted_a treatise_n by_o addition_n detraction_n or_o mutation_n 3._o by_o allege_v passage_n and_o place_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n romanist_n be_v prove_v guilty_a pag_n 64._o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o ancient_a writer_n by_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o age._n pag._n 65._o in_o the_o 2._o age._n pag._n 67._o in_o the_o 3._o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o pag._n 73._o in_o the_o 5._o pag._n 77._o in_o the_o 6._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o 7._o pag._n 90._o in_o the_o 8._o pag._n 92._o in_o the_o 9_o pag._n 105._o in_o the_o 10._o pag._n 109._o in_o the_o 11._o pag._n 110._o in_o the_o 12._o pag._n 111._o in_o the_o 13._o pag._n 112._o in_o the_o 14._o pag._n 114._o in_o the_o 15._o pag._n 115._o in_o the_o 16._o pag._n 122._o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n maintain_v by_o papist_n pag._n 143._o chap._n ii_o papist_n their_o bitterness_n against_o reform_a church_n be_v causeless_a pag._n 148._o the_o definition_n of_o heretic_n agree_v to_o papist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 151._o rome_n confess_v to_o be_v babylon_n by_o learned_a romanist_n pag._n 157._o chap._n iii_o cassander_n and_o caesenus_n be_v justify_v pag_n 164._o corruption_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n pag._n 165._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v a_o reformation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n pag._n 173._o chap._n iu._n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v renounce_v it_o in_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v renounce_v the_o trent_n faith_n in_o part_n pag._n 178._o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a pag._n 181._o chap._n v._o romanist_n prefer_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o ancient_a father_n pag._n 188._o chap._n vi_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v pag._n 191._o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n pag_n 196._o chap._n vii_o the_o petty_a degree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n namely_o the_o osseni_n helcheseite_n the_o capernaite_n the_o manichee_n the_o a●gelici_n the_o collyridians_n the_o tacian_o and_o the_o cathorist_n pag._n 219._o chap._n viii_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n pag._n 253._o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pag_n 276._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 42._o line_n 8._o read_v his_o lin_v 17._o r._n authority_n in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 2_o r._n ad_fw-la dard._n p._n 57_o lin_v 11._o r._n their_o foresee_v p._n 66._o l._n 4._o r._n the_o deep_a p._n 75._o l._n 20._o r._n angle_n p_o 92_o in_o mar_v l._n 8._o r._n alius_fw-la in_o text_n l._n 29._o r._n reject_v p._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n serve_v p._n 109._o l._n 23._o r._n make_v he_o speak_v p._n 131._o in_o mar_v l._n 12._o r._n veniali_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 25._o r._n very_o corrupt_o p._n 139._o l._n 25._o in_o mark_fw-mi 1._o repurgata_fw-la p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n homoousian_n p._n 164_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 25._o r._n vicesimi_fw-la terrii_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 23._o r._n operierunt_fw-la p._n 189._o in_o mar_v l._n 17_o sequuntur_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n 2._o r._n vitalian_n p._n 219._o l._n 18._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n regnum_fw-la p_o 224._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n minus_fw-la p._n 248._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n curvat_fw-la &_o l._n 14._o r._n pronus_fw-la &_o l._n 18._o r._n iudico_fw-la p._n 251._o l._n 6._o r._n argument_n p._n 255._o l._n 3._o r._n ingenuous_o p_o 257._o l._n 12._o r._n true_a body_n &_o l._n 21._o r._n be_v &_o l._n 22._o deal_n and._n p._n 270._o l._n 4._o r._n look_v p._n 271._o l._n 29._o r._n of_o the._n p._n 273._o l._n 3._o deal_n to_o the_o p._n 279._o l._n 22._o r._n when_o to_o j._n r._n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n i_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o you_o mr._n j._n r._n not_o long_o since_o publish_v against_o i_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o book_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o the_o author_n a_o blind_a guide_n to_o what_o end_n your_o spectacle_n be_v make_v for_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o be_v blind_a a_o pair_n of_o your_o spectacle_n can_v not_o make_v i_o see_v howsoever_o if_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v look_v but_o upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o your_o glass_n be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v just_o occasion_v a_o writ_n of_o error_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o yourself_o for_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v in_o s._n austin_n your_o first_o author_n which_o be_v not_o your_o word_n be_v these_o 487._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 98._o tom._n 9_o p._n 487._o he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o way_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o viz._n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o s._n austin_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o scripture_n you_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a father_n assure_v we_o 1._o civitas_n dei_fw-la credit_n scripture_n undè_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 18._o tom._n 5._o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la tom._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v form_v and_o breed_v by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v nay_o more_o he_o express_o profess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fix_v or_o settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o in_o your_o first_o citation_n you_o falsify_v s._n austin_n and_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n also_o and_o by_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o the_o first_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o dedicatory_a epistle_n first_o you_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o my_o name_n in_o paralel_v the_o word_n lyend_n and_o lie_n howsoever_o say_v you_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o you_o these_o be_v the_o first_o flower_n of_o your_o eloquence_n and_o they_o savour_v sweet_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v repay_v you_o in_o your_o own_o language_n and_o show_v you_o what_o man_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o letter_n r_z which_o stand_v for_o your_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v shoot_v back_o i_o say_v your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n will_v it_o not_o show_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n than_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o delight_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a it_o shall_v be_v my_o comfort_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o my_o learning_n and_o breed_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v not_o state_v the_o question_n say_v you_o full_o and_o true_o for_o you_o be_v

publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v ancient_o receive_v though_o new_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o proof_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o compare_v that_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n with_o this_o of_o trent_n he_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n to_o question_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o decline_a tradition_n father_n and_o counsel_n he_o excuse_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o accuse_v we_o for_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o chapter_n all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v material_o contain_v therein_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n follow_v i_o will_v take_v into_o several_a part_n distinct_o and_o return_v he_o a_o moderate_a answer_n the_o reply_n to_o mr._n lloyd_n first_o touch_v your_o trent_n creed_n you_o complain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o our_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n i_o divide_v it_o into_o twelve_o point_n as_o it_o be_v into_o twelve_o article_n which_o say_v you_o he_o and_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n divide_v it_o into_o four_o and_o twenty_o here_o you_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o your_o first_o entrance_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v glad_o forgive_v we_o this_o wrong_n for_o if_o we_o accuse_v your_o trent_n father_n for_o coin_v twelve_o article_n in_o stead_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o and_o you_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o lay_v the_o lesser_a number_n to_o your_o charge_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o review_v they_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o fall_v most_o natural_o within_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o you_o will_v know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o ever_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a comparison_n be_v odious_a it_o hold_v betwixt_o the_o two_o counsel_n and_o their_o two_o creed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v mention_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a general_a assembly_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o have_v in_o it_o 318._o bishop_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la lumina_fw-la say_v victorinus_n among_o who_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_a emperor_n 10._o quasi_fw-la servator_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la animarum_fw-la euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la conslant_fw-la orat_fw-la 3._o c._n 10._o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v vocalissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la praeco_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v eusebius_n this_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n 208._o omni_fw-la igitur_fw-la seditio_n â_fw-la contentione_n depulsâ_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la res_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la adduct_n as_o dissolvamus_fw-la theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 208._o to_o lay_v aside_o seditious_a contention_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o according_o they_o frame_v their_o creed_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n do_v assent_v and_o agree_v to_o it_o say_v theodoret._n now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o demetrius_n assembly_n be_v summon_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n of_o suetia_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prusia_n be_v all_o absent_a and_o return_v their_o answer_n that_o the_o 21._o the_o gravamina_fw-la opposita_fw-la council_n trid._n causa_fw-la 1._o pag._n 21._o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n our_o queen_n ibid._n queen_n epit._n rerum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la gest_n sub_fw-la ferd._n 1._o ann_n 1561._o apud_fw-la scard_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 2171._o e_o belgio_n in_o insulam_fw-la trajicere_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ibid._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n disavow_v the_o council_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v hieronymus_n martinengus_n as_o legate_n into_o england_n to_o summon_v our_o bishop_n she_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n or_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o her_o dominion_n the_o french_a king_n signify_v by_o his_o legate_n james_n amiot_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o general_a not_o yet_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n and_o according_o he_o write_v conventui_fw-la tridentino_n the_o emperor_n trid._n innoc_n gentil_n sess_v 12._o and_o hist_n of_o trent_n l._n 4._o p._n 319._o illyric_n in_o protest_v contr_n council_n trid._n charles_n the_o five_o declare_v by_o his_o ambassador_n hurtado_n mendoza_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n whole_o hang_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n in_o cause_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n andrea_n dudithius_n conjugio_fw-la dudith_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n 2._o de_fw-fr calais_n &_o sacerdotum_fw-la conjugio_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n tell_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o ferdinand_n that_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o country_n bagpipe_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v into_o can_v make_v no_o music_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n your_o history_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o trent_n the_o history_n of_o trent_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o a_o carrier_n cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n to_o trent_n but_o when_o there_o fell_a store_n of_o rain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v abate_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n but_o beside_o they_o look_v upon_o your_o bishop_n they_o be_v but_o forty_o and_o two_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n and_o two_o of_o they_o titular_a the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v dudithius_n be_v but_o hireling_n suprà_fw-la andr._n dudith_n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la young_a man_n and_o beardless_a hire_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o emperor_n who_o call_v the_o first_o and_o best_a counsel_n and_o be_v present_a in_o person_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n send_v but_o their_o legate_n 16._o euseb_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constant_n orat_fw-la 3._o c._n 16._o ego_fw-la intereram_fw-la concilio_n say_v constantine_n i_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o touch_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o the_o council_n 10._o ibid._n c._n 10._o his_o throne_n be_v very_o great_a and_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n say_v eusebius_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n 2._o advertendum_fw-la quod_fw-la locus_fw-la ubi_fw-la sedet_fw-la imperator_fw-la 〈…〉_o tenet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontifex_fw-la libre_fw-la ceremon_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o than_o there_o be_v now_o difference_n in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n footstool_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v say_v your_o book_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n sit_v may_v be_v no_o high_o than_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v many_o decree_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o reform_v this_o abuse_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n you_o then_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o equal_v those_o two_o counsel_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o conventicle_n and_o a_o general_a council_n betwixt_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o one_o summon_v by_o usurpation_n betwixt_o a_o late_a council_n hold_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o worst_a age_n and_o a_o ancient_a council_n in_o a_o most_o famous_a city_n hold_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n betwixt_o a_o council_n that_o lay_v her_o sole_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o that_o build_v her_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n 1._o bulla_n pii_fw-la

4._o art_n 1._o betwixt_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o will_v further_o know_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a when_o a_o romanist_n like_o yourself_o will_v needs_o know_v of_o a_o protestant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonifac._n 8._o in_o extr._n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la because_o both_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o protestant_a make_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o romanist_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v that_o article_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v bring_v wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o thirteen_o article_n in_o your_o trent_n creed_n beside_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n mr._n lloyd_n betwixt_o the_o two_o creed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n beside_o many_o other_o difference_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o arrian_n of_o those_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o that_o creed_n as_o be_v new_a and_o have_v word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n consubstantiation_n so_o our_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o novelty_n and_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o arrian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o define_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a as_o be_v new_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n 8._o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homousii_fw-la dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a bishop_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o invent_v but_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n therefore_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o new_a 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n bellarm._n council_n lateranense_n anno_fw-la 1215._o bellarm._n 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o therefore_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o ad_fw-la nit_n the_o council_n have_v first_o devise_v the_o word_n 4._o quomodo_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quàm_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la exivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arrian_n tom._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 223._o in_o initio_fw-la august_n ep._n 174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n ep._n quod_fw-la decret_a synod_n nic._n congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la si_fw-la vox_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o thom._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 110._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n put_v to_o they_o this_o very_a question_n how_o do_v you_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o if_o consubstantial_a be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_z the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o pregnant_a word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n answer_v the_o arrian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n we_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o you_o simple_o because_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o teach_v they_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o profess_v with_o your_o jesuit_n vasques_n nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o do_v you_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imply_v transubstantiation_n and_o let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o arrian_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o condemn_v you_o just_o both_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o your_o doctrine_n also_o harken_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o schoolman_n scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 23._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucbar_n c._n 23._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a your_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n answer_v ibid._n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v 2._o suarez_n in_o 3._o tom._n in_o euch._n disp_n 70._o sect_n 2._o and_o suarez_n not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o sober_a reckon_n proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o loud_a speak_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v infer_v both_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o transubstantiation_n 22._o mont._n in_o luk._n 22._o your_o arias_n montanus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o mystical_a manner_n hereof_o god_n will_v once_o vouchsafe_v more_o clere_o to_o unfold_v to_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o therefore_o not_o bodyy_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n consubstantiation_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n witness_v your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 1._o cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n part_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n proper_o yea_o nothing_o in_o the_o text_n hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o either_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v

doct_n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 203._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o such_o article_n say_v he_o frame_v after_o many_o year_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a when_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o not_o hear_v of_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v such_o a_o article_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v direct_o from_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o your_o church_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o can_v make_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 38._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o canus_n your_o bishop_n of_o canary_n will_v join_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o live_v can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v ither_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o a_o council_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o consequence_n by_o your_o own_o logic_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v wade_v in_o your_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o you_o will_v find_v your_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v long_o i_o say_v that_o quere_z which_o be_v make_v in_o walden_n day_n be_v resolve_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o your_o profound_a schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o your_o church_n behalf_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o remove_v therefore_o these_o figleaf_n with_o which_o you_o will_v cover_v the_o naked_a truth_n this_o learned_a doctor_n well_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a school_n man_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n over_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o according_o resolve_v 10._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thom._n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o he_o conclude_v the_o question_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v authority_n final_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o passage_n andradius_fw-la a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la multa_fw-la definiendo_fw-la quae_fw-la anteà_fw-la latitabant_fw-la symbolum_n fidei_fw-la augere_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la andrad_n def._n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o in_o define_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o increase_v their_o creed_n now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o aquinas_n position_n and_o your_o andradius_fw-la confession_n i_o hope_v you_o perceive_v that_o your_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v your_o pretend_a tenet_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n harken_v and_o consider_v what_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n declare_v touch_v this_o question_n and_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n you_o stand_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o luther_n and_o among_o other_o article_n 135._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la tom._n 4._o conc._n par._n 2._o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10._o in_o fine_a lateran_n conc._n novissimi_fw-la p._n 135._o he_o charge_v he_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o that_o luther_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v be_v luther_n tenet_n and_o this_o be_v you_o now_o what_o exception_n think_v you_o may_v the_o pope_n take_v at_o this_o your_o assertion_n behold_v for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n he_o thunder_v anathema_n against_o he_o he_o declare_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o article_n to_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a and_o seduce_a error_n to_o well-minded_a man_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o conclusion_n condemn_v all_o his_o article_n as_o heretical_a 136._o inhibentes_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ibid._n p._n 136._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n and_o by_o it_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o doom_n if_o you_o hold_v with_o luther_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o lutheran_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o hold_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n you_o stand_v in_o danger_n whether_o you_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o answer_v so_o poor_a a_o work_n and_o have_v many_o assistant_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o they_o and_o you_o can_v be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a bull._n your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n barcl_n quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posterioris_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la deserit_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jubendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a bell._n in_o barcl_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o uphold_v your_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o depose_v king_n he_o fail_v of_o antiquity_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n at_o last_o return_v this_o peremptory_a answer_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v yea_o to_o ordain_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a manner_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o co-adjutors_a stand_n single_a in_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n will_v show_v you_o 8._o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la admittit_fw-la additionem_fw-la in_o essentialibus_fw-la salm._n tom._n 13._o disp_n 6._o par._n 3._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la idem_fw-la disp_n 8._o that_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v addition_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o because_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v new_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v never_o create_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o howsoever_o these_o position_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n yet_o your_o schoolman_n and_o lawyer_n have_v play_v the_o pope_n midwife_n yea_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o issue_n i_o mean_v those_o new_a bear_v article_n of_o which_o your_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o travail_v brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o article_n be_v detect_v by_o your_o own_o man_n

to_o be_v grandement_fw-fr suspicious_a of_o new_a coinage_n and_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a they_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n and_o jealousy_n when_o such_o poor_a shift_n and_o evasion_n be_v devise_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_a to_o make_v they_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o renown_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a catholic_n 2._o b._n morton_n grand_a impost_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v create_v a_o soul_n and_o after_o make_v a_o gospel_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o that_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n say_v you_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o that_o be_v teach_v before_o thus_o you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o your_o first_o assertion_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o last_o assumpsit_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o be_v different_a &_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o extract_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o proof_n at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o church_n teach_v not_o only_a nouê_n but_o nova_n not_o only_a praeter_fw-la but_o contra_n even_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o seek_v to_o darken_v truth_n by_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n yet_o in_o truth_n your_o trent_n addition_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v differ_v and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o i_o pray_v call_v to_o mind_v your_o own_o confession_n touch_v these_o particular_a article_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n your_o doctrine_n touch_v lay-peoples_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n namely_o in_o bread_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o now_o general_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o practice_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 253._o touch_v the_o author_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n i_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 270._o it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v general_o receive_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 167._o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o yribarne_v speak_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n your_o private_a or_o solitary_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v without_o the_o people_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o practise_v for_o say_v you_o pag._n 191._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o your_o man_n against_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o teach_v other_o you_o i_o say_v have_v either_o violate_v your_o oath_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v forget_v your_o old_a lesson_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o very_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o contradiction_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v conceive_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o pass_v by_o many_o such_o contradiction_n be_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o far_o distant_a page_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o you_o which_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reform_a religion_n shall_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o article_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o with_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o assertion_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o therefore_o as_o sometime_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n 2._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pamach_n &_o oceanum_n tom._n 2._o thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v say_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christiam_fw-la world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o allegation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o admit_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o gether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o st._n john_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v after_o admit_v for_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o ever_o those_o book_n have_v receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o your_o trent_n faith_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o thereupon_o you_o will_v seem_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o receive_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o canonical_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o right_a author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o their_o divine_a authority_n be_v ever_o general_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o allow_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v doubt_v

because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardan●_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o

and_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o true_o retort_v your_o assertion_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mang_v lead_v corrupt_v pervert_v by_o translation_n that_o as_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o but_o you_o have_v misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n say_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o fancy_n your_o bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o if_o all_o your_o word_n be_v oracle_n and_o that_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a your_o bare_a word_n for_o other_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o will_v easy_o conclude_v we_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o spectacle_n you_o may_v see_v that_o these_o aspersion_n likewise_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n whether_o jacob_n clemens_n the_o dominican_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n kill_v henry_n the_o three_o 7._o b._n barloes_n defence_n of_o the_o article_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 7._o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o your_o jesuit_n reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v kill_v henry_n for_o eglon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o be_v henry_n eglon_n signify_v a_o calf_n and_o henry_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o therefore_o assure_o i_o may_v murder_v he_o by_o scripture_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o jesuit_n although_o he_o be_v of_o your_o society_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n conclude_v seven_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o say_v he_o which_o andrew_n speak_v sess_n inn._n gentil_n exam_fw-la council_n trid._n l._n 4._o n._n 26._o sess_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n which_o have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n your_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 5._o anton._n in_o sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n whether_o this_o exposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o 9_o whitak_n &_o camp_n rat._n 9_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n infer_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n st._n peter_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v obed._n extra_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a st._n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 52._o juels_fw-fr def._n p._n 52._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v your_o cardinal_n baronius_n hence_o infer_v venetos_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la baronii_n contra_fw-la venetos_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v to_o let_v pass_v those_o far_o fetch_v and_o extravagant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o learned_a man_n wire-draw_a for_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o therefore_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o the_o cup._n 16._o roffens_n adver_n luther_n art_n 16._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o 22._o ledis_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la script_n quâvis_fw-la linguâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la cap._n 22._o therefore_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o like_a false_a glass_n you_o temper_n for_o your_o spectacle_n to_o deceive_v your_o poor_a ignorant_a proselyte_n with_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimun_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la your_o cardinal_n hosius_n protest_v to_o all_o romanist_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o nor_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n make_v this_o general_a complaint_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v true_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n defunctum_fw-la hilard_n 3._o ad_fw-la constant_n &_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la const_n defunctum_fw-la faith_n be_v now_o come_v to_o depend_v rather_o on_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n your_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o miserable_a you_o have_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n whilst_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o you_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o you_o will_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o forbid_a book_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bible_n say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o grant_v leave_n if_o upon_o conference_n with_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o party_n that_o desire_v leave_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v not_o incur_v danger_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v count_v sufficient_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o party_n must_v have_v the_o licence_n in_o writing_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v decree_v 16._o regula_n 4._o in_o indice_fw-la libr._n prohibit_v p._n 16._o if_o any_o presume_v without_o such_o licence_n either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v it_o unless_o he_o come_v in_o first_o and_o give_v up_o his_o bible_n to_o his_o ordinary_n let_v he_o not_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o a_o dispensation_n but_o with_o a_o licence_n any_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v sufficient_a liberty_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o which_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o licence_n for_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o upon_o this_o dispensation_n so_o grant_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o trident_n observatio_fw-la circa_fw-la 4._o regulam_fw-la ibid._n p._n 22._o in_o fine_a council_n trident_n no_o new_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n or_o superior_n to_o license_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o keep_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v hitherto_o by_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v such_o licenses_fw-la to_o read_v or_o keep_v bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n or_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o sum_n or_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o

this_o be_v inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v you_o see_v then_o that_o howsoever_o your_o pius_n pope_n give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n clement_n his_o successor_n declare_v that_o licence_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o conclude_v your_o assertion_n for_o a_o untruth_n it_o be_v by_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o dispensation_n or_o violation_n servandum_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la servandum_fw-la thus_o touch_v the_o sacred_a bible_n you_o have_v several_a translation_n upon_o several_a pain_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o both_o different_a each_o from_o other_o in_o many_o hundred_o place_n you_o have_v rank_v the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v and_o last_o you_o seem_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o another_o decree_n you_o abridge_v that_o licence_n so_o grant_v i_o proceed_v from_o the_o forbid_v of_o scripture_n to_o your_o purge_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o father_n say_v you_o it_o be_v most_o gross_o false_a which_o the_o knight_n after_o the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a tune_n stand_v cant_v that_o we_o blot_v out_o and_o raze_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v what_o be_v it_o they_o can_v carp_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sting_v in_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o publish_v their_o own_o wicked_a work_n or_o corrupt_v the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wipe_v away_o this_o blemish_n from_o themselves_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o we_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o rogue_n and_o sturdy_a beggar_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o term_n of_o cant_v a_o word_n proper_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v gross_o false_a that_o you_o blot_n and_o raze_v the_o father_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o seek_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blemish_n from_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o look_v i_o pray_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o corrupt_a father_n be_v print_v &_o see_v by_o who_o they_o be_v license_v then_o hear_v your_o own_o man_n witness_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o purge_v they_o and_o last_o peruse_v the_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v raze_v and_o corrupt_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o close_o work_v in_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v gross_o falsify_v and_o notorious_o corrupt_v by_o your_o own_o man_n even_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o foist_v into_o the_o edition_n bastard_n treatise_n and_o intitle_v they_o to_o the_o father_n or_o by_o falsify_v their_o undoubted_a treatise_n by_o addition_n detraction_n or_o mutation_n or_o last_o by_o allege_v passage_n and_o place_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n your_o man_n be_v guilty_a 5._o expurgari_fw-la &_o emaculari_fw-la curâsti_fw-la omnium_fw-la catholicorun_n scriptorum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la in_o ep._n pio_n 5._o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o instance_n in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n first_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o father_n your_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o among_o his_o many_o and_o famous_a deed_n recount_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o he_o cause_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o gre●zerus_n your_o jesuit_n proclaim_v it_o by_o way_n of_o justification_n 10_o gretz_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suppress_v or_o inhibit_v whole_a book_n as_o namely_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a likewise_o to_o suppress_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a part_n of_o one_o by_o cut_v out_o raze_v blot_v out_o or_o by_o omit_v the_o same_o simple_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o possevine_v your_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o 12._o adistos_fw-la enim_fw-la quoque_fw-la purgatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la possev_n l._n 1._o bib._n lioth_v select_v c._n 12._o that_o manuscript_n book_n be_v also_o to_o be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o print_v which_o show_v your_o good_a intention_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v the_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o several_a age_n but_o you_o forge_v bastard_n epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o you_o thrust_v counterfeit_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctor_n peter_n warbeck_n be_v take_v for_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o obscure_a author_n as_o namely_o dorotheus_n hormisda_n hermes_n hippolytus_n martialis_n and_o other_o counterfeit_n for_o famous_a writer_n and_o all_o to_o supply_v your_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o orthodox_n father_n severinus_fw-la binius_fw-la have_v publish_v certain_a decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o one_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o their_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n by_o peresius_n by_o coccius_n by_o baronius_n by_o your_o rhemist_n for_o several_a proof_n of_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n gratian_n say_v decretales_fw-la grat._n dist_n 20._o decretales_fw-la they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o counsel_n nay_o more_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n canonicis_fw-la distinct_a 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la that_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o several_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a writer_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v all_o counterfeit_n and_o without_o doubt_n their_o leaden-stile_n their_o deep_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v they_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o after_o st._n hieroms_n translation_n be_v long_o before_o his_o time_n do_v easy_o convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n antoninus_n contius_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bruges_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v many_o reason_n in_o his_o preface_n 1570._o an._n 1570._o and_o note_n upon_o your_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v and_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n 314._o silvester_n an._n 314._o who_o be_v before_o silvester_n be_v all_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o preface_n with_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o be_v now_o raze_v and_o purge_v and_o plantin_n the_o printer_n give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o 451._o raynold_n &_o hart._n cap._n 8._o divis_n 3._o p._n 451._o the_o censor_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v the_o print_a book_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o he_o remember_v not_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o your_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v their_o bastard_n epistle_n and_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n but_o you_o censure_v also_o and_o purge_v your_o own_o man_n for_o condemn_v such_o lie_a invention_n whether_o to_o forge_v a_o false_a deed_n or_o to_o raze_v a_o true_a one_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a for_o your_o own_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o and_o last_o when_o neither_o purge_n nor_o falsify_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n which_o you_o have_v practise_v in_o book_n set_v out_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n you_o bring_v a_o prohibition_n against_o all_o author_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la by_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n and_o refine_n they_o with_o a_o new_a impression_n and_o this_o have_v be_v your_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o both_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o age._n in_o the_o second_o age_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v practise_v in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v one_o bread_n say_v he_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o philadelph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat_fw-la ep._n

of_o the_o ancient_a eusebius_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o colein_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o catholic_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o colein_a edition_n where_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n be_v forge_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 432._o grat._n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 432._o his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v these_o 245._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laod._n can._n 35._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 245._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o in_o the_o same_o council_n publish_v by_o james_n merlin_n and_o friar_n crab_n by_o transmutation_n of_o a_o letter_n you_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v angulos_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la at_o que_fw-la angelos_fw-la nominare_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la merlin_n tom._n 1._o council_n edit_fw-la col._n an._n 1530._o f._n 68_o crab._n edit_n an._n 1538._o colon._n fol._n 226._o verit_fw-la as_o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o nominate_v or_o invocate_v angel_n or_o corner_n and_o make_v meeting_n and_o thus_o angeli_fw-la be_v become_v anguli_fw-la angel_n be_v become_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o if_o truth_n do_v seek_v corner_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v forge_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 504._o these_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o siguras_fw-la imaginun_n eorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o adoro_fw-la &_o veneror_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n nece_a prohibendum_fw-la acideò_fw-la in_o om●ibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la designamus_fw-la historias_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n in_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 2._o p._n mihi_fw-la 504._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o open_o adore_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o all_o church_n we_o set_v forth_o their_o history_n this_o authority_n be_v cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a 180._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v st._n hierome_n be_v likewise_o forge_a for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o 506._o sicut_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ador_n be_v omnem_fw-la gentem_fw-la manufacta_fw-la etc._n etc._n citatur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n adr._n p._n mihi_fw-la 506._o as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n these_o word_n you_o fee_n be_v cite_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n at_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o those_o father_n and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a ancient_a father_n to_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n when_o your_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o shift_n and_o forgery_n especial_o when_o your_o own_o polydore_n tell_v you_o invent._n polyd._n de_fw-fr rerun_v invent._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o only_a basil_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o witness_v this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o erasmus_n complaint_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v afford_v to_o basil_n bas_n eras_n in_o praefat._n lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n bas_n which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o observe_v in_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o treatise_n many_o thing_n be_v stuff_v and_o force_v in_o by_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v franciscus_n junius_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n belg._n junius_n praefat._n in_o ind._n expurg_n belg._n tell_v we_o that_o at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o print_n house_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o find_v he_o revise_v of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v which_o then_o frelonius_a be_v print_v after_o some_o conference_n have_v betwixt_o they_o ludovicus_n show_v he_o some_o print_a leaf_n partly_o cancel_v and_o partly_o raze_v say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o impression_n which_o we_o print_v most_o faithful_o according_a to_o the_o best_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n by_o command_n have_v blot_v out_o those_o passage_n and_o cause_v this_o alteration_n to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o astonishment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o by_o junius_n may_v stay_v their_o further_a print_v of_o it_o or_o else_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o call_v it_o in_o after_o the_o print_n for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n fieri_fw-la bolseus_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la secretarii_fw-la h●c_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vidisse_fw-la &_o inspexisse_fw-la in_o disp_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la in_o apend_v nu._n 49._o &_o 53._o laurent_n river_n rom._n eccl._n p._n 190._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la grat_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la dist_n 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la but_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o falsify_v ambrose_n lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o bolseck_n do_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secretary_n howsoever_o their_o late_a edition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o manifold_a falsification_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o impression_n only_o that_o have_v be_v within_o my_o view_n first_o to_o prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n in_o your_o own_o church_n gratian_n tell_v we_o from_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v change_v fidem_fw-la into_o sedem_fw-la faith_n into_o chair_n this_o forgery_n in_o time_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o body_n of_o ambrose_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v supra_fw-la be_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 6._o tom._n 1._o p._n 156._o basil_n apud_fw-la joh._n frob._n an._n 1527._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n 393._o basil●ut_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n which_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a ambrose_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 173._o say_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la fit_a in_o figuram_fw-la corport_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la amb._n colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616_o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a one_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la

present_a annot._n binius_fw-la ibid._n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_z lombard_n and_o gratian_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 6._o grat._n can._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 4._o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n woman_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n confession_n although_o say_v he_o those_o word_n of_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o yet_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gratian_n cite_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n profession_n your_o priest_n have_v add_v that_o exception_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n again_o the_o same_o council_n be_v raze_v both_o by_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o 44._o canon_n 44._o canon_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la radat_fw-la council_n carth._n can_v 44._o let_v no_o clerk_n wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v his_o beard_n the_o decretal_n and_o your_o late_a counsel_n publish_v by_o binius_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n radat_fw-la and_o have_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v go_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o shave_v of_o priest_n s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v both_o purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n first_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o he_o your_o own_o man_n make_v this_o declaration_n 1629._o declaration_n augustinus_n nuper_fw-la venetiis_fw-la excusus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la multorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la secundum_fw-la collationem_fw-la veterum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la curavimus_fw-la removeri_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la heretic_n â_fw-la pravitate_fw-la possent_fw-la inficere_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o catholica_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la deviare_fw-la praefat_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohibit_v ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la genevae_n impress_n a_o 1629._o st._n austin_n be_v late_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o which_o edition_n as_o we_o have_v restore_v many_o place_n accerd_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n so_o likewise_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v either_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o heresy_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o public_a profession_n your_o man_n have_v make_v and_o according_o the_o 6._o the_o in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la repurgatus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la inscripsione_n testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la editioni_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la ibid._n p._n 6._o book_n be_v purge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o edition_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n in_o our_o view_n st._n 24._o st._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dci_o lib._n 22._o c._n 24._o austin_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o chapter_n be_v cite_v by_o 4._o by_o bell._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v 8._o say_v lud._n vives_z in_o lib_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o vives_z in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o be_v at_o bruges_n and_o colein_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o print_a line_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o 22._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o that_o chapter_n without_o question_n foist_v in_o by_o such_o as_o make_v practice_n of_o deprave_a author_n of_o great_a authority_n touch_v forgery_n and_o falsification_n in_o particular_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o your_o edition_n of_o paris_n print_v by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n 1571._o an._n 1571._o this_o passage_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n moulin_n but_o the_o author_n so_o print_v i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o when_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n can_v make_v good_a your_o transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o forge_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o indeed_o strong_o prove_v the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 141._o wald._a tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 83._o p._n mihi_fw-la 141._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v when_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o sabstance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v whereas_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o woman_n god_n change_v substantial_o into_o a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o small_a workmanship_n of_o man_n hay_n and_o fern_n into_o glass_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o foe_n gery_n be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fist_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o yet_o it_o savour_v rather_o of_o a_o glasse-maker_n than_o a_o ancient_a father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v walden_n to_o this_o invention_n ibid._n invention_n egoenimreperi_fw-la &_o transcripsi_fw-la de_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la scripto_fw-la antiquam_fw-la valdè_fw-la manu_fw-la formatâ_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n i_o find_v it_o faith_n he_o and_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n write_v with_o a_o set_a hand_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o add_v another_o while_o you_o detract_v another_o while_o you_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n if_o either_o they_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o above_o all_o gratian_n have_v most_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o falsify_v st._n austin_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o say_v a._n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripture_n as_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la dist_n 29._o in_o canonicis_fw-la fol._n 19_o a._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n inform_v a_o christian_n what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o thereupon_o bid_v he_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o they_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n alter_v the_o word_n thus_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v and_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o according_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v imer_n canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o st._n austin_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o judge_v you_o what_o great_a forgery_n nay_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v term_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o by_o your_o own_o man_n they_o be_v censure_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o man_n ashamed_a of_o such_o gross_a forgery_n will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v it_o primo_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o primo_fw-la that_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o have_v beside_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o correct_v copy_n have_v not_o the_o word_n as_o himself_o report_v thus_o walden_n excuse_v his_o forgery_n by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o cardinal_n leave_n this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a forgery_n stand_v print_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o they_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n an._n

which_o be_v more_o your_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n do_v general_o commit_v that_o sacrilege_n by_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n without_o the_o cup_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o merit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 639._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salubriter_fw-la profitemur_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la opere_fw-la bono_fw-mi non_fw-la nos_fw-la incipimus_fw-la &_o post_v per_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la adjuvamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n arausicanum_n can._n 25._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 639._o we_o solemn_o profess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v and_o be_v help_v afterward_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o he_o nullis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la meritis_fw-la no_o good_a merit_n of_o we_o go_v before_o do_v first_o of_o all_o inspire_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o freewill_n and_o according_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o free_a will_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a neither_o any_o foregoing_a work_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o humble_a confession_n both_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o observe_v your_o churchman_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v falsify_v the_o canon_n and_o quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o nullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la no_o merit_n have_v insert_v the_o word_n multis_fw-la many_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v a_o new_a lesson_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o we_o first_o begin_v many_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n go_v before_o etc._n etc._n than_o which_o assertion_n what_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a in_o assume_v power_n to_o ourselves_o and_o derogate_a from_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v falsify_v his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o regnault_n greg._n ep._n lib._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep._n 38._o p._n mihi_fw-la 146._o b._n edit_n antwerp_n 1515._o &_o paris_n an._n 1521._o fol._n 384._o in_o aedibus_fw-la francisci_fw-la regnault_n and_o which_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o name_n exercitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o whole_a army_n of_o priest_n be_v provide_v to_o attend_v his_o come_n in_o your_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n for_o the_o word_n exercitus_fw-la you_o thrust_v in_o exitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o antichrist_n come_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o host_n of_o priest_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v read_v that_o at_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o priesthood_n now_o as_o you_o have_v detract_v from_o pope_n gregory_n doctrine_n in_o one_o place_n so_o likewise_o you_o have_v add_v to_o he_o in_o another_o for_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v not_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v trouhle_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n 279._o greg._n l._n 11._o indict_v 6._o ep._n 42._o citatur_fw-la à_fw-la bel._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la blackwell_n contra_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la vide_fw-la jacob._n regis_fw-la open_a a._n p._n 262._o &_o 279._o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v sound_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n always_o remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a this_o be_v urge_v to_o blackwell_n the_o priest_n by_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o a_o principal_a testimony_n contra_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a stephanus_n m._n stephanus_n these_o and_o many_o such_o particular_a passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o print_a gregory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n again_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n st._n gregory_n be_v likewise_o falsify_v by_o stapleton_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v these_o 38._o greg._n regist_n l._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep._n 38._o certain_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a people_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o 36._o epistle_n be_v the_o second_o epistle_n before_o this_o he_o say_v 7._o omnia_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a viz._n christo_n ep._n 36._o stapl._n de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o all_z the_o member_n be_v join_v to_o one_o head_n christ_n now_o observe_v the_o addition_n and_o falsification_n of_o your_o learned_a stapleton_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o several_a congregation_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n peter_z and_o thus_o your_o pope_n creature_n have_v leave_v out_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o add_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v he_o a_o head_n again_o gratian_n who_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n for_o the_o pope_n title_n have_v give_v we_o a_o inexcusable_a forgery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o anatolius_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n st._n gregory_n that_o the_o emperor_n command_v another_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o headache_a st._n greory_n make_v this_o answer_n 370._o greg_n l._n 9_o ep._n 41._o indict_v 4._o p._n 370._o you_o write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n command_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n because_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o head_n by_o which_o tenor_n st._n gregory_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o their_o canon_n now_o observe_v gratian_n he_o leave_v out_o first_o the_o word_n 186._o grat._n causa_fw-la 7._o quest_n 1._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 186._o our_o most_o religion_n lord_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n he_o assume_v the_o pope_n person_n say_v your_o lovingnesse_n write_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v whereas_o in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n make_v election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v falsify_v &_o corrupt_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v we_o determine_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o gratian_n cite_v the_o former_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la say_v he_o but_o not_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n venerable_a bede_n be_v live_v 800._o the_o eight_o age_n an._n 700._o to_o 800._o and_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v afterward_o forge_v by_o friar_n walden_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n against_o wickliff_n b._n ibi_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la panis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la wald._a tom._n 2._o the_o sacr_n c._n 82._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v see_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v any_o other_o bread_n there_o but_o that_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o 8._o tome_n he_o never_o write_v or_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v likewise_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v for_o the_o

hand_n who_o do_v not_o only_o raze_v and_o falsify_v evidence_n touch_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n who_o i_o say_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o raze_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la your_o purge_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n forasmuch_o say_v you_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a catholic_a author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o this_o our_o index_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o whatsoever_o need_v correction_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v or_o blot_v out_o yet_o for_o other_o go_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v unless_o some_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v creep_v in_o thus_o you_o from_o your_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v show_v we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o modern_a author_n and_o as_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o a_o hospital_n of_o maim_a soldier_n so_o now_o i_o will_v send_v you_o to_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n where_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n till_o you_o have_v clear_v yourself_o and_o your_o associate_n for_o wound_v and_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o your_o own_o author_n in_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o your_o correct_a index_n say_v you_o begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o 144._o p._n 24._o &_o 144._o and_o nothing_o be_v change_v of_o catholic_a author_n before_o that_o time_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o yet_o one_o sentence_n nay_o scarce_a one_o word_n of_o truth_n fall_v from_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o this_o your_o assertion_n will_v prove_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n yea_o but_o faith_o you_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v you_o or_o your_o churchman_n who_o make_v decree_n and_o break_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o your_o index_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o you_o pretend_v to_o purge_v the_o father_n only_a in_o the_o index_n and_o table_n of_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o say_v some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o other_o you_o have_v correct_v in_o the_o index_n in_o the_o express_a word_n deliver_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o book_n and_o as_o touch_v your_o assertion_n that_o you_o purge_v the_o latter_a writer_n only_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o and_o not_o beyond_o that_o time_n this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o you_o have_v say_v more_o true_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o for_o 1515._o year_n together_o your_o church_n spare_v no_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o placentia_n agreeable_a to_o your_o pope_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n look_v first_o upon_o your_o correctorium_fw-la for_o so_o lucas_n brugensis_n term_v it_o your_o work_n of_o correction_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o alter_v by_o your_o pope_n command_n above_o three_o thousand_o several_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v st._n hieromes_n and_o although_o you_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o the_o commandment_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v a_o deletur_fw-la a_o leave_v out_o and_o a_o detract_n from_o it_o look_v upon_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o madrid_n by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o purge_v certain_a place_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v ipsissima_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o very_a word_n to_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o textit_fw-la self_n as_o for_o instance_n 2.16_o instance_n justificamur_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la galat._n 2.16_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1.30_o christ_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n 15.9_o righteousness_n fide_fw-la purificantur_fw-la corda_fw-la act._n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v 143.2_o purify_v justus_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nemo_fw-la psal_n 143.2_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 7.2_o god_n vxorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.2_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o passage_n i_o say_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v b._n command_v ind._n hisp_n madr._n f._n mihi_fw-la 15._o b._n tanquam_fw-la propositiones_fw-la suspectae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o index_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n questionable_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o when_o your_o gloss_n or_o marginal_a note_n agree_v not_o to_o your_o doctrine_n you_o cause_v your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o 26._o of_o leviticus_n we_o read_v in_o your_o own_o translation_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o idol_n or_o thing_n grave_v 7._o deleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la prohibet_fw-la fieri_fw-la idem_fw-la fol._n 7._o when_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n say_v god_n forbid_v grave_v image_n let_v that_o passage_n say_v you_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o whereas_o samuel_n say_v prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o b._n ibid._n fol._n 8._o b._n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n viz._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n only_o you_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n you_o have_v exclude_v from_o your_o late_a print_a bibles_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n 184._o ind._n hisp_n madrid_n p._n 6._o 7._o &_o f._n 138._o mihi_fw-la 62._o crakenthorp_n adv_fw-la spal_n p._n 66._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o etc._n etc._n ind._n madrid_n fol._n 62._o a._n deleantur_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la dei_fw-la timorem_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la nec_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la incolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n eam_fw-la verò_fw-la solummodò_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la increata_fw-la est_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la didicimus_fw-la ant._n meliss_n serm_n 1._o bell._n descript_n eccl._n p._n mihi_fw-la 184._o look_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o correct_v both_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o austin_n and_o hilary_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o index_n touch_v the_o prime_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o nay_o more_o st._n austin_n say_v vives_z be_v purge_v ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 49._o homily_n be_v purge_v 70._o line_n &_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n other_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o look_v upon_o st._n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v live_v above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o your_o inquisitor_n have_v not_o command_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o look_v before_o his_o time_n upon_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o through_o the_o side_n of_o antonius_n abbas_n who_o be_v live_v by_o bellarmine_n account_n near_o 900._o year_n ago_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v that_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n in_o command_v this_o golden_a sentence_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o 146._o ind._n belg._n p._n 270._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nissen_n in_o orat._n 4._o tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la graecolat_a p._n 146._o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a 69._o uncreated_a parson_n warn-word_n to_o sir_n fran._n hastings_n wast-word_n enc._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 69._o your_o f._n parson_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n to_o excuse_v it_o one_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o gregory_n nissen_n which_o be_v most_o false_a another_o while_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n

of_o every_o censure_n or_o expurgation_n that_o be_v make_v which_o be_v most_o foolish_a but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v for_o your_o religion_n will_v you_o purge_v they_o or_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o inquisitor_n will_v take_v such_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o review_v all_o author_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o sponge_n they_o only_o in_o the_o index_n without_o doubt_v that_o man_n who_o do_v willing_o deface_v the_o king_n picture_n stamp_v in_o his_o coin_n will_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o upon_o his_o person_n the_o table_n of_o author_n and_o gloss_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n both_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n and_o his_o more_o speedy_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o resemble_v the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v have_v cut_v the_o fringe_n of_o those_o garment_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prevent_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n law_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n imprint_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o table_n of_o your_o bibles_n and_o father_n be_v thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v why_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o alter_v the_o four_o in_o your_o psalter_n and_o breviaries_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o alter_v in_o your_o bibles_n and_o that_o your_o assertion_n may_v more_o particular_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a viz._n that_o you_o purge_v no_o author_n before_o the_o year_n 1515._o i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o nine_o age_n where_o i_o last_o leave_v and_o show_v your_o own_o author_n purge_v and_o forbid_v in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o this_o last_o 800._o year_n first_o therefore_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v that_o your_o roman_a inquisitor_n have_v publish_v a_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o that_o index_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o author_n into_o three_o several_a class_n or_o order_n 1._o classis_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o first_o they_o rank_n all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v adjudge_v by_o your_o man_n for_o heretic_n as_o namely_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n luther_n cassander_n erasmus_n raynolds_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n not_o only_o now_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o their_o name_n hereafter_o be_v prohibit_v as_o heretical_a 2._o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la they_o have_v rank_v all_o those_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_a sound_n but_o suspect_v and_o offensive_a although_o the_o author_n themselves_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a agobardus_n bertram_n huldericus_n cajetan_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n be_v now_o purge_v and_o some_o of_o they_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o 3._o classis_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o nameless_a author_n which_o say_v they_o deliver_v pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o only_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n since_o the_o year_n 1584._o these_o three_o rank_n of_o classical_a author_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doom_n may_v be_v destinate_a to_o these_o three_o several_a place_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o hell_n which_o contain_v the_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n never_o to_o be_v redeem_v the_o second_o sort_n to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v suspend_v and_o restrain_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o must_v not_o be_v free_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o to_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o those_o be_v anonymoi_fw-fr such_o as_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o of_o these_o three_o sort_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la which_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o be_v never_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o touse_v you_o own_o word_n have_v suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a protestant_a doctrine_n whereof_o some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o your_o new_a edition_n other_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v 18._o the_o nine_o age_n an._n 800._o to_o 900_o see_v crakenthorp_n p._n 56._o carolo_n magno_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n mihi_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o as_o shall_v appear_v be_v many_o age_n before_o the_o time_n prefix_v 1515._o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v four_o book_n concern_v image_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o your_o own_o ecchiu_n and_o luzenburgus_n both_o witness_n that_o this_o emperor_n write_v all_o those_o book_n yet_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o forbid_v the_o work_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o when_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o condemn_v image-worship_n and_o forbid_v the_o 7_o council_n to_o be_v call_v either_o agenerall_a or_o lawful_a council_n for_o otherwise_o your_o own_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 20._o hinckm_fw-la rhen_n contr_n hinchm_n jandun_v episc_n c._n 20._o who_o be_v live_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n profess_v that_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n now_o admit_v that_o charles_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n although_o your_o own_o man_n witness_v he_o be_v yet_o the_o author_n you_o see_v be_v ancient_a and_o live_v in_o that_o age_n he_o condemn_v your_o image-worship_n he_o confute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v transgress_v her_o limit_n above_o 700._o year_n and_o therefore_o your_o trent_n decree_n be_v make_v suitable_a to_o your_o spectacle_n which_o make_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n an._n 840._o be_v purge_v propter_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la because_o he_o deliver_v our_o protestant_n doctrine_n which_o you_o account_v non_fw-la sanam_fw-la in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v 590._o sioperd_v manuum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibl._n pp._n tom._n 9_o p._n mihi_fw-la 590._o no_o not_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v 711._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expurgantur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulo_fw-la continentur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la 2._o classis_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 711._o this_o passage_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o your_o late_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o image_n but_o your_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v command_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la to_o the_o very_a title_n papirius_n massonus_n the_o publisher_n of_o agobardus_n work_n deliver_v the_o argument_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o this_o manner_n detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o this_o passage_n together_o with_o more_o ample_a authority_n be_v already_o purge_v according_a to_o command_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o cullen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 551._o bibl._n p_o p._n tom._n 9_o par_fw-fr 1._o edit_n colon._n anno_fw-la 1618._o p._n

548._o &_o p._n 551._o but_o gretzer_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n extreme_o wonder_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o agobardus_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o catholic_a for_o agobardus_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v although_o with_o vain_a labour_n that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 463._o usher_n p._n 463._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o your_o man_n shall_v purge_v such_o author_n of_o antiquity_n contrary_n to_o your_o trent_n decree_n and_o when_o by_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n invisible_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n johannes_n bertram_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n in_o france_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o this_o book_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o many_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a policy_n to_o allow_v it_o and_o according_o they_o publish_v it_o with_o this_o declaration_n 1571._o ind._n expurg_n belg._n p._n 5._o edit_n antwer_n anno_fw-la 1571._o although_o we_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v extant_a or_o no_o yet_o see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n in_o other_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o extenuate_v they_o and_o by_o invent_v some_o devise_n oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v object_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a revisall_n lest_o the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o burn_v and_o forbid_v such_o antiquity_n as_o make_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a confession_n of_o your_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o pretend_v for_o your_o doctrine_n when_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o make_v against_o you_o and_o indeed_o according_o you_o have_v frame_v a_o commodious_a sense_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o author_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v see_v visible_o we_o must_v read_v it_o say_v they_o invisible_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o substance_n say_v they_o you_o must_v understand_v accident_n these_o devise_n howsoever_o at_o first_o they_o seem_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n yet_o they_o prove_v harsh_a &_o untuneable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o learned_a proselyte_n and_o thereupon_o your_o romanist_n wise_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n at_o length_n give_v up_o this_o verdict_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o nor_o unadvised_o do_v b._n ind._n belg._n p._n 421_o &_o quiroga_n p._n mihi_fw-la 140._o b._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o it_o seem_v these_o small_a pill_n do_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v the_o author_n and_o thereupon_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v totus_fw-la libre_fw-la penitùs_fw-la auferatur_fw-la 17._o ind._n belg._n p._n 17._o let_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v suppress_v now_o what_o answer_n do_v you_o think_v can_v be_v make_v in_o justification_n of_o this_o proceed_n your_o jesuit_n gretzerus_n brief_o resolve_v it_o dum_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la 10._o gretz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libr._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o while_o bertram_n be_v forbid_v i_o deny_v that_o a_o father_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o father_n be_v no_o natural_a father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n who_o nourish_v not_o the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a food_n but_o with_o darnel_n and_o pernicious_a grain_n together_o with_o the_o wheat_n wherefore_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o some_o writing_n in_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n by_o the_o same_o right_n may_v they_o now_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n abolish_v any_o write_n of_o other_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o cut_v or_o blot_v they_o out_o thus_o first_o they_o dispense_v with_o this_o ancient_a author_n and_o our_o doctrine_n then_o they_o correct_v he_o in_o some_o passage_n by_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o be_v read_v or_o rather_o command_v he_o to_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o total_o suppress_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n 975._o aelfricus_fw-la abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o homily_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n day_n the_o ten_o age_n ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o aelfrichs_n sermon_n on_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v thenread_a throughout_o all_o our_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o article_n this_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o many_o library_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o number_v among_o your_o book_n prohibit_v why_o sure_o you_o have_v foist_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n infer_v your_o corporal_a presence_n which_o make_v some_o show_n for_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n you_o confess_v that_o harpsfield_n in_o his_o history_n show_v that_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o certain_a writing_n false_o attribute_v to_o aelfricke_n and_o thus_o for_o one_o reason_n you_o will_v not_o prohibit_v he_o or_o lay_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o deletur_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n clean_o out_o of_o your_o book_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n 93._o the_o eleven_o age_n an._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n 47_o &_o p._n 93._o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o auspurg_n write_v a_o epistle_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o tax_v pope_n nicholas_n for_o restrain_v priest_n from_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o your_o inquisitour_n his_o word_n be_v these_o assure_o you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n cleri_fw-la hulder_n episc_n ep_v de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la cleri_fw-la when_o you_o do_v compel_v clerk_n by_o force_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n which_o you_o shall_v admonish_v to_o forbear_v for_o it_o be_v violence_n when_o any_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v a_o particular_a decree_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o subjection_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v remove_v such_o a_o scandal_n and_o by_o your_o discipline_n root_n out_o that_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a long_o before_o that_o time_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 1482._o ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 482._o orthodoxagraphia_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 481._o piusquam_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la infantum_fw-la capita_fw-la viderit_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 1482._o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v gregory_n for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o perilous_a decree_n be_v afterward_o purge_v by_o he_o when_o as_o upon_o a_o day_n out_o of_o his_o pond_n be_v draw_v above_o 6000._o child_n head_n which_o after_o he_o behold_v he_o utter_o condemn_v his_o decree_n and_o praise_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v add_v this_o also_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v better_a marry_o than_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n here_o you_o see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n for_o our_o church_n your_o inquisitour_n have_v rank_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o form_n of_o prepare_v man_n for_o their_o death_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n 696._o manner_n credis_fw-la non_fw-la propriis_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la ad_fw-la

gloriam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 696._o do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v fol._n 35._o supra_fw-la 35._o non_fw-la erit_fw-la desperandum_fw-la vel_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v illius_fw-la etc._n etc._n ordo_fw-la baptizandicum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la imp._n venet._n ind._n belg._n p._n 419._o 1575._o ind._n madrid_n p._n 149._o ind._n lib_n prohib_n p._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o forename_a proposition_n these_o several_a passage_n be_v command_v by_o three_o several_a indices_fw-la to_o be_v blot_v out_o nay_o more_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la among_o those_o nameless_a author_n which_o deliver_v doctrine_n say_v you_o in_o some_o sort_n pernicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o christ_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o inquisitor_n have_v much_o forget_v themselves_o for_o they_o forbid_v that_o book_n which_o say_v they_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n 1575._o when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o condemn_v any_o nameless_a author_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o year_n 1584._o nor_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o by_o their_o trent_n decree_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o howsoever_o this_o nameless_a author_n be_v both_o print_v at_o 513._o at_o see_v bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n cap._n of_o merit_n p._n 513._o venice_n at_o antwerp_n at_o coleine_n at_o paris_n juxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la s._n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n d●i_fw-la church_n cassan_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la opusc_fw-la jo._n roff._n de_fw-fr fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la d●i_fw-la cassander_n tell_v we_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o library_n and_o particular_o be_v find_v insert_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n who_o be_v common_o account_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n 73._o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o confession_n petri_n cap._n 73._o hosius_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o d●vill_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o wherein_o your_o pope_n hildebrand_n do_v not_o only_o 455._o only_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la fabulas_fw-la comminiscitur_fw-la annal_n corrumpit_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la invertit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelestia_fw-la oracula_fw-la adulterate_a aven_n annal._n l._n 4._o pag._n 455._o invent_v fable_n corrupt_a chronicle_n and_o invert_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o do_v also_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o cardinal_n beno_n who_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o be_v live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v 1322._o be_v ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 11._o vide_fw-la illyric_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la hildebrand_n p._n 1322._o forbid_v also_o to_o be_v read_v because_o he_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a your_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n 85._o age_n sigeberti_fw-la libre_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la gregorium_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la epist_n paschalis_n papae_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 85._o sigebertus_n monachus_n gemblacensis_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o pope_n gregory_n 1200._o the_o twelve_o age_n an._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o and_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o his_o book_n be_v prohibit_v because_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o your_o decline_a church_n ibid._n church_n sigebertus_n ab._n ep_v p._n 188._o in_o lib._n goldasli_n replio_n hactenus_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ideo_fw-la docuisse_fw-la petrun_v per_fw-la babylonem_fw-la siguare_fw-la romam_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la roma_fw-la confusa_fw-la erat_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la spurtitie_n at_o nunc_fw-la dolour_n meus_fw-la mihi_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n prophetico_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o babylone_a collectam_fw-la praevidit_fw-la confusionem_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la quâ_fw-la hodie_fw-la scinditur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibid._n for_o what_o great_a confusion_n say_v he_o be_v there_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o tongue_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n peter_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v babylon_n salute_v you_o hitherto_o he_o do_v interpret_v that_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confound_v with_o idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o my_o grief_n do_v now_o interpret_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n which_o do_v now_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v for_o our_o church_n as_o it_o do_v against_o you_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o forbid_v the_o record_n to_o be_v read_v nor_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_n a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o your_o man_n to_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v in_o after_o age_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o and_o every_o age_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n 37_o church_n arnol_n de_fw-fr villa_n novaopera_fw-la nisi_fw-la repurg●ntur_fw-la ind._n lib_n prohib_n p._n 5_o &_o 36._o &_o 37_o arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la abbas_n bonae_fw-la vallis_fw-la his_o work_n be_v forbid_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o because_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cloister_n monk_n be_v damn_v because_o they_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o lead_v soul_n to_o hell_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o clergyman_n do_v most_o perfidious_o mingle_v philosophical_a dream_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o mass_n do_v neither_o profit_n the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a protestation_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o your_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n 793._o anno_fw-la 1215._o urspergensis_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o urspergensis_n abbas_n be_v both_o corrupt_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n the_o synod_n say_v he_o which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n his_o son_n at_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o nor_o any_o council_n at_o all_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o word_n constantinople_n be_v forge_v in_o stead_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o council_n for_o image_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v impeach_v or_o condemn_v when_o as_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n banish_v image_n now_o what_o answer_v i_o pray_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o forgery_n 60._o august_n stench_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n l._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o behold_v your_o augustine_n stenchius_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n and_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a hand_n how_o probable_a this_o answer_n may_v seem_v that_o we_o shall_v forge_v author_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o vatican_n at_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o stand_v corrupt_v in_o your_o copy_n print_v by_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitour_n and_o superior_n again_o there_o be_v certain_a addition_n to_o the_o history_n of_o urspergensis_n which_o treat_v of_o divers_a memorable_a thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o 94._o ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 94._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1230._o to_o the_o year_n 1537._o

all_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v where_o the_o decree_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o 19_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n viz._n 378._o viz._n sess_n 19_o decernitur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la salvum_fw-la conductum_fw-la paralip_n p._n 378._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o be_v whole_o omit_v and_o purge_v in_o your_o print_a counsel_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o anthem_n in_o france_n 47._o anno_fw-la 1220._o honorio_n angustodunensi_fw-la falso_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la adscriptus_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 47._o write_v a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n but_o so_o different_a from_o your_o doctrine_n that_o your_o inquisitor_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v read_v until_o he_o be_v purge_v what_o good_a soever_o the_o elect_n do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v it_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o therefore_o god_n do_v work_n in_o we_o what_o reward_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n god_n do_v work_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v work_v god_n do_v work_v his_o elect_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n to_o be_v able_a and_o both_o cooperate_v by_o freewill_n by_o consent_v with_o a_o good_a will_n this_o good_a will_n be_v reward_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n when_o god_n prevent_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o follow_v we_o to_o make_v we_o able_a look_v into_o his_o forbid_a dialogue_n turn_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o see_v of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o priesthood_n seduce_v his_o people_n and_o reject_v all_o scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n arbitrio_fw-la vide_fw-la illyr_n p._n 1426_o in_o dialog_n d._n praedestin_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n he_o be_v forbid_v and_o under_o this_o pretence_n also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o dialogue_n be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n flourish_v william_n ocham_n a_o friar_n minorite_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v bellarmine_n ocham_n an._n 1320._o bell._n the_o script_n eccl._n p._n 269._o de_fw-fr gulielmo_n ocham_n but_o be_v too_o earnest_a a_o favourer_n of_o ludovike_a the_o emperor_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v now_o observe_v those_o error_n 22._o ocham_n compend_v error_n joh._n 22._o he_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o his_o day_n pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o profess_v according_a to_o st._n hieromes_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n 16._o idem_fw-la dial._n par_fw-fr 3._o tract_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o tobit_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 494._o idem_fw-la tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10._o dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 494._o he_o profess_v that_o a_o general_n council_n although_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a universal_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o say_v he_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n 8._o idem_fw-la dial._n l._n 3._o prim_fw-la tract_n 3._o part_n c._n 8._o he_o profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v manifest_o by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o rishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v st._n peter_n 413._o idem_fw-la dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 413._o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n or_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o papacy_n thereof_o he_o profess_v with_o we_o 788._o idem_fw-la dial._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 788._o that_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o last_o touch_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o he_o report_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1333._o on_o monday_n be_v the_o three_o of_o january_n 4._o idem_fw-la 2._o part_n proem_n p._n 740._o guliel_n ocham_n opus_fw-la 90._o dierum_fw-la item_n dialogi_fw-la &_o script_n omne_fw-la contra_fw-la johannem_fw-la 22._o ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n 4._o pope_n john_n hold_v a_o public_a consistory_n wherein_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v purge_v see_v not_o god_n face_n to_o face_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o be_v the_o suppose_a error_n which_o cause_v his_o dialogue_n and_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n ecclesiae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1420._o nicholai_n clemangis_fw-la opera_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la expurgata_fw-la non_fw-la prodierint_fw-la ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n 71._o clemangis_fw-la de_fw-la corrupto_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nicholas_n clemangis_n doctor_n of_o paris_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n so_o long_o as_o his_o work_n remain_v unpurged_a say_v your_o index_n be_v forbid_v now_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n 4._o idem_fw-la c._n 4._o though_o very_o great_a and_o royal_a he_o lay_v his_o greedy_a hand_n on_o other_o man_n flock_n replenish_v with_o milk_n and_o wool_n 7._o cap._n 5._o &_o 7._o and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o bestow_v bishopricke_n and_o live_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n 5._o cap._n 5._o and_o disannul_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o reservation_n provision_n and_o advowson_n 8._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 7._o cap._n 8._o and_o oppress_v church_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o one_o year_n of_o two_o year_n of_o three_o year_n yea_o sometime_o of_o four_o year_n with_o tithe_n with_o exaction_n with_o procuration_n with_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n and_o infinite_a other_o burden_n 9_o cap._n 9_o and_o ordain_v collector_n to_o seize_v upon_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n throughout_o all_o province_n with_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o suspension_n interdictment_n and_o excommunication_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o 12._o cap._n 10._o cap._n 11._o cap._n 12._o and_o use_v such_o merchandise_n with_o suit_n in_o his_o court_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o chancery_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13._o cap._n 13._o and_o raise_v his_o cardinal_n as_o complice_n of_o his_o pomp_n from_o clergy_n man_n of_o low_a estate_n 14._o cap._n 14._o to_o be_v the_o peer_n of_o prince_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o dispensation_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v office_n and_o benefice_n not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o those_o not_o small_a or_o lean_a one_o but_o even_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o dumb_a dog_n 3.4.5.9_o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o cap._n 7._o &_o 14._o cap._n 29._o cap._n 42._o cap._n 18._o cap._n 3.4.5.9_o and_o evil_a beast_n even_o from_o the_o high_a prelate_n to_o the_o base_a hedge-priest_n through_o usurpation_n exemption_n composition_n simony_n prostitution_n and_o fornication_n commit_v with_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n and_o

lust_n and_o riot_n of_o his_o worldly_a state_n which_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n last_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pretend_a error_n mr._n floyd_n which_o cause_v your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o spare_v no_o author_n for_o his_o age_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o such_o corner-correcting_a you_o leave_v for_o such_o corner-companion_n as_o shun_v the_o light_n p._n 144._o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v forbid_v by_o your_o index_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o aeneas_n write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v 1450._o say_v bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n de_fw-fr aenea_fw-la sylvio_n p._n 289._o an._n 1450._o bellarmine_n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o pope_n he_o retract_v it_o and_o so_o his_o book_n be_v deserve_o forbid_v but_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o his_o retractation_n be_v you_o please_v with_o they_o no_o 3._o no_o cautè_fw-la legenda_fw-la opera_fw-la aeneae_n sylvii_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o bulla_n retractationis_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserat_fw-la damnavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n lib._n prohib_o class_n 2._o a._n p._n 3._o you_o must_v yet_o wary_o read_v the_o work_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n he_o have_v condemn_v something_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o therefore_o when_o a_o new_a edition_n shall_v come_v out_o let_v that_o bull_n also_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n it_o seem_v then_o neither_o that_o which_o he_o write_v as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o his_o young_a day_n nor_o that_o which_o he_o retract_v as_o pope_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n be_v well_o please_v to_o your_o church_n let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v observe_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a say_n honour_n have_v change_v manner_n aeneas_n silvius_n as_o a_o private_a man_n protest_v that_o 288._o that_o antè_fw-la nicenan_n synodum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o parvus_fw-la respectus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la habebatur_fw-la aene._n sylu._n in_o epist_n 288._o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a each_o bishop_n live_v several_o to_o himself_o and_o little_a regard_n be_v there_o then_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o same_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o pope_n do_v exhort_v and_o 739._o and_o suadete_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solium_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la venerentur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la salvator_fw-la dominus_fw-la suos_fw-la vicarios_fw-la collocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n bulla_n retract_v pii_fw-la 2._o tom._n council_n 4._o post_n council_n floren._n p._n 739._o persuade_v all_o that_o they_o will_v reverence_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o that_o throne_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v they_o think_v themselves_o well_o arm_v with_o authority_n that_o say_v no_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o exit_fw-la hisce_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la se_fw-la putant_fw-la armatos_fw-la qui_fw-la concilia_fw-la n●gant_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la papae_fw-la quorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la ip_v volunt_fw-la inviolata_fw-la persistat_fw-la rvinam_fw-la secum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trahet_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la remedli_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la criminosus_fw-la papa_n perturbet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la animas_fw-la perdat_fw-la si_fw-la pervertat_fw-la malo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la populos_fw-la si_fw-la denique_fw-la contraria_fw-la fidei_fw-la praedicet_fw-la haereticisque_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la inbuat_fw-la subditos_fw-la sinemusque_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ruere_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la dum_fw-la veteres_fw-la lego_fw-la historias_fw-la dumastus_fw-la perspicio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hunc_fw-la equidem_fw-la morem_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la ut_fw-la soli_fw-la papae_fw-la concilia_fw-la convocaverint_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la tempore_fw-la constantini_n magni_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la augustorun_n adcongreganda_fw-la concilia_fw-la quaesitus_fw-la est_fw-la magnopere_fw-la romani_fw-la consensus_fw-la papae_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la council_n basil_n l._n 1._o who_o judgement_n if_o it_o shall_v stand_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o will_v draw_v with_o it_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v vicious_a destroy_a soul_n overthrow_v the_o people_n with_o evil_a example_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o fill_v his_o subject_n full_a of_o heresy_n shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n very_o when_o i_o read_v the_o old_a story_n and_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v no_o such_o order_n in_o those_o day_n that_o only_o the_o pope_n shall_v summon_v counsel_n and_o afterward_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o other_o emperor_n when_o counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n consent_n on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n 739._o pope_n bulla_n pii_fw-la 2._o retractat_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 739._o pius_n say_v order_n require_v that_o inferior_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o superior_n and_o all_o shall_v appertain_v to_o one_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o he_o as_o goose_n follow_v one_o for_o a_o leader_n and_o among_o the_o bee_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o also_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o subordinate_a member_n thus_o when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o have_v read_v the_o old_a story_n and_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o find_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o respect_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o old_a it_o seem_v he_o forget_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a writer_n then_o he_o attribute_n all_o power_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n brief_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr rom●nis_n pontificibus_fw-la liceret_fw-la exempla_fw-la admodum_fw-la multa_fw-la adferre_fw-la si_fw-la tempus_fw-la sineret_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la imbuti_fw-la vitiis_fw-la sunt_fw-la reperti_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v show_v forth_o very_a many_o example_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o else_o defile_v with_o other_o vice_n but_o pope_n pius_n say_v speak_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n supra_fw-la assertion_n pudet_fw-la erroris_fw-la poenitet_fw-la malè_fw-la fecisse_fw-la &_o male_a dictorum_fw-la scriptorumque_fw-la uchementer_fw-la poenitet_fw-la etc._n etc._n bull._n retract_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o error_n i_o earnest_o repent_v both_o of_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o i_o say_v lord_n remember_v not_o the_o fault_n and_o ignorance_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o thus_o be_v pope_n save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o see_n he_o have_v condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o write_n as_o publish_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o inquisitor_n profess_v he_o have_v retract_v that_o as_o pope_n which_o afterward_o he_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o by_o their_o doom_n he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a purgation_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o tum_o pius_n aeneas_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v be_v he_o pius_n aeneas_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o at_o rome_n the_o 66._o the_o no_o &_o ipsae_fw-la manus_fw-la impositiones_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dona_fw-la venduntur_fw-la aene._n sylu._n ep._n 66._o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n be_v he_o pius_n aeneas_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o court_n of_o 188._o of_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la summam_fw-la tenent_fw-la nisi_fw-la turpissimum_fw-la pelagus_fw-la ventis_fw-la undique_fw-la durissimis_fw-la &_o rempestatibus_fw-la agitatum_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 188._o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o most_o filthy_a sea_n toss_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wind_n and_o strong_a tempest_n be_v he_o pius_n aeneas_n when_o he_o protest_v with_o grief_n that_o 398._o that_o iaceo_fw-la spreta_fw-la religio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la honos_fw-la fides_fw-la penè_fw-la incognita_fw-la ep._n 398._o religion_n be_v despise_v righteousness_n dishonour_v faith_n in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a or_o be_v he_o pius_n

papacy_n former_o prevail_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o two_o church_n before_o luther_n but_o that_o we_o have_v always_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o proceed_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o last_o age_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v purge_v in_o several_a and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o your_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v available_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o thereupon_o your_o jesuit_n suarez_n complain_v exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1509._o etc._n exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la solus_fw-la cajetanus_n in_o commentario_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la jussu_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o in_fw-la romana_fw-la editione_n expunctus_fw-la est_fw-la docuit_fw-la seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritateverba_fw-la illa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la nonsufficere_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 3_o disp_n 46._o sect._n 3._o quaest_n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 515._o impress_n mog_n an._n 1509._o among_o the_o catholic_n cajetan_a only_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o this_o passage_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whereas_o he_o say_v 876._o say_v absque_fw-la exceptione_n aliqua_fw-la conditionis_fw-la sexus_fw-la qualiatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicitur_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la cajet_fw-fr ep._n paulï_n etc._n etc._n parisus_n 1571._o fol._n 4._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 876._o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n of_o any_o sex_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o believer_n faith_n alone_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n your_o index_n command_v those_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v these_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o ill_a worship_n you_o cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o you_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n 805._o contrary_n idem_fw-la p._n 805._o these_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v these_o miserable_a shift_n and_o falsification_n you_o give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 805._o idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 805._o be_v wary_a if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o heretic_n have_v suggest_v it_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o heresy_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o and_o in_o particular_a he_o charge_v luther_n with_o many_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o heresy_n but_o behold_v the_o record_n stand_v publish_v against_o luther_n but_o be_v whole_o raze_v touch_v the_o pope_n 1543._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quierraverit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la papam_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la affirmant_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o in_o reseria_fw-la verbis_fw-la velle_fw-la jocari_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la quis_fw-la posset_n citra_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la asserere_fw-la nullum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la jam_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la a_o hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la alias_o in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la dignitas_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficiat_a à_fw-la fide_fw-la indeviabilem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la quî_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la alph._n à_fw-fr cast_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 6._o b._n coloniae_fw-la excudebat_fw-la melchior_n novesianus_n anno_fw-la 1543._o the_o word_n in_o my_o edition_n be_v these_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o he_o which_o err_v wilful_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o no_o long_a pope_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n they_o seem_v in_o a_o sad_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o word_n for_o say_v he_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v our_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v make_v such_o as_o he_o can_v err_v for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o miss_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a out_o of_o my_o edition_n 1543._o for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o alphonsus_n print_v within_o these_o last_o threescore_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o raze_v in_o this_o particular_a without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o falsify_v of_o record_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o heretic_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n 162._o an._n 1500._o usher_n p._n 162._o and_o prime_a preacher_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ferus_fw-la contr._n ferus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipit_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fili_fw-la certifico_fw-la te_fw-la tibiremissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o evangelio_n nobis_fw-la promisir_fw-fr tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittir_v fer._n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o mogunt_fw-la a_o 1559._o lugdun_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la à_fw-la s._n paulo_n an._n 1609._o contr._n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n this_o declarative_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v ferus_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o but_o behold_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n 1609._o all_o those_o word_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o 9_o that_o sacerdos_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n verè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la certificate_n à_fw-la deo_fw-la remissa_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 160._o b._n in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o remit_v sin_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v also_o certify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n touch_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la

roman_n ferus_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v cephas_n take_v for_o the_o head_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v purge_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o placentia_n suitable_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o digression_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v per_fw-la quinque_fw-la paginas_fw-la five_o leaf_n together_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n grow_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o see_v he_o show_v that_o their_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o love_n of_o money_n cause_v they_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o namely_o with_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a marriage_n with_o priest_n keep_v of_o concubine_n with_o incest_n murder_n rape_n witchcraft_n kill_v of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o brother_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o so_o they_o term_v they_o in_o which_o book_n say_v he_o be_v public_o and_o daily_o print_v apostolicae_fw-la taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la you_o may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o in_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o catalogue_n of_o vice_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o three_o time_n assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o permisit_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la repurgare_fw-la non_fw-la permisit_fw-la yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o permit_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o in_o several_a page_n 84._o ind._n madrid_n f._n 60._o &_o belg._n p._n 74._o delean_a tur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o p._n 74_o p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o &_o 82_o 83_o 84._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a abuse_n in_o the_o see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o inquisitor_n command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o saint_n bernard_n 3._o bernard_n ibid._n p._n 526._o in_o tit._n c._n 3._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v question_v say_v he_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n for_o send_v the_o shepherd_n to_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n 526._o res_fw-la est_fw-la synodica_fw-la &_o pontificia_fw-la ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 526._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v there_o any_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v purge_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v against_o you_o 2._o possev_n appar_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 294._o tom._n 2._o possevine_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventionibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o command_v to_o be_v purge_v at_o rome_n 1576._o now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v that_o and_o polydore_v print_v at_o paris_n 1528._o 1528._o parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la roberti_n stephani_fw-la anno_fw-la 1528._o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o polydore_n be_v not_o allow_v which_o protest_v against_o many_o point_n of_o popery_n 41._o polyd._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 23._o in_o initio_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o but_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v he_o be_v enforce_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o the_o true_a polydore_n say_v when_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o image_n in_o your_o late_a edition_n you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a as_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o day_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n 87._o ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 84._o usque_fw-la adp_n 87._o your_o inquisitor_n command_v seven_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o consequent_o all_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v they_o and_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o porro_fw-la dum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la generabant_fw-la legitimos_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la faelici_fw-la prole_fw-la virüm_fw-la vigebat_fw-la tum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la erant_fw-la pontifices_fw-la episcopi_fw-la innocentissimi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconíque_fw-la inregerrimi_fw-la castissimíque_fw-la ib._n p._n 86_o 87._o ibid._n c._n 9_o and_o withal_o conclude_v furthermore_o whilst_o the_o priest_n do_v beget_v lawful_a son_n the_o church_n flourish_v with_o a_o happy_a offspring_n of_o man_n then_o your_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a your_o bishop_n most_o innocent_a your_o priest_n and_o deacon_n most_o honest_a and_o chaste_a then_o he_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o that_o as_o marriage_n upon_o good_a cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v upon_o better_a this_o and_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n he_o say_v worship_n thou_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n but_o worship_v thou_o no_o image_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n 175_o ind._n belg._n p._n 175_o deleatur_fw-la say_v your_o inquisitor_n let_v it_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o six_o book_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o and_o beginning_n of_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o testify_v from_o st._n hierome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o from_o the_o prophet_n david_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n he_o show_v further_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a albeit_o he_o reprehend_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n for_o break_v down_o of_o image_n yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o per_fw-la octodecem_fw-la lineas_fw-la 725._o ind._n belg_n p._n 177._o ind._n lib._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 725._o for_o eighteen_o line_n together_o ludovicus_n vives_z a_o priest_n of_o your_o second_o classis_fw-la be_v purge_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n 1576._o plantins_n print_n at_o antwerp_n 1576._o in_o their_o edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1576._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o where_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v worship_v and_o esteem_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o passage_n without_o a_o command_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a edition_n be_v raze_v out_o again_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o your_o romish_a priest_n upon_o good_a friday_n do_v celebrate_v christ_n passion_n upon_o the_o stage_n there_o judas_n say_v he_o play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimic_n 27._o lud._n viu._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ_n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o

this_o great_a fisher_n peter_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v it_o these_o word_n and_o blasphemous_a action_n 41._o ind._n l._n expurgat_fw-la p_o mihi_fw-la 41._o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o you_o do_v well_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v reprint_v and_o your_o man_n be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o continue_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n 83._o idem_fw-la in_o aug._n l._n 15._o c._n 13._o p._n 83._o be_v man_n of_o evil_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o antwerp_n print_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n 31_o idem_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 31_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n nor_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 41._o ind._n l._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o all_o those_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o your_o several_a indices_fw-la whereas_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penance_n he_o define_v it_o repentance_n initio_fw-la jac._n fab._n in_o evang._n matth._n c._n 3._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 13._o b._n ibid._n c._n 5._o fol._n 24._o in_o initio_fw-la and_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o repentance_n and_o penance_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v attribute_v righteousness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n 112._o ibid._n c._n 6._o f._n 30._o a._n ind._n madr._n fol._n 112._o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v most_o diligent_o but_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v impute_v their_o righteousness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o consist_v with_o the_o one_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n with_o the_o other_o in_o grace_n the_o one_o respect_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n and_o be_v delight_v therein_o the_o other_o regard_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o admire_v his_o goodness_n and_o therein_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n again_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o he_o which_o be_v perfect_a have_v not_o a_o will_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o will_n must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n upon_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n b._n ibid._n fol._n c._n 16._o mihi_fw-la 74._o b._n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v intimate_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n he_o show_v we_o further_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o withal_o testify_v that_o those_o key_n be_v not_o peter_n but_o christ_n whereby_o peter_n do_v not_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n receive_v those_o key_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o peter_n faith_n as_o upon_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n be_v build_v 51._o build_v deleatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la putet_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la infusio_fw-la ind._n madr._n fol._n mihi_fw-la 113._o &_o ind._n belg._n p._n 51._o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o thirty_o line_n together_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o 20._o chapter_n he_o say_v supra_fw-la say_v verum_fw-la qui_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la minus_fw-la deo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la minusque_fw-la amant_fw-fr deum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sed_fw-la pacto_fw-la sed_fw-la promissioni_fw-la imo_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la plus_fw-la deo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la bonitate_fw-la qui_fw-la novissimi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la operando_fw-la factisunt_fw-la primi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la operando_fw-la novissimi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la quare_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la ind._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la those_o which_o any_o way_n trust_v in_o their_o work_n have_v the_o least_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o the_o less_o but_o those_o which_o give_v all_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o god_n by_o who_o ineffable_a bounty_n those_o which_o be_v last_o in_o work_v be_v make_v first_o by_o receive_v grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v first_o in_o work_v be_v become_v last_o in_o receive_v whatsoever_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v whole_o to_o god_n his_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o our_o will_n or_o work_n these_o word_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o touch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n john_n your_o inquisitor_n have_v pronounce_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n 115._o sentence_n ind._n madr._n fol._n mihi_fw-la 115._o because_o they_o can_v be_v handsome_o purge_v let_v they_o all_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o touch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n 205._o in_o tim._n c._n 3._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 205._o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o virgin_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o show_v likewise_o that_o the_o grecian_n keep_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o marry_v of_o wife_n and_o can_v not_o change_v they_o and_o that_o other_o church_n which_o vow_v single_a life_n by_o their_o incontinency_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galathian_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v 154._o prove_v per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la infunditur_fw-la justificatio_fw-la in_o gal._n c._n 2._o fol._n 154._o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o he_o which_o justificatio_fw-la which_o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o fol._n 156._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la confidit_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la seipso_fw-la confidit_fw-la &_o baculo_fw-la innititur_fw-la arundineo_fw-la qui_fw-la frangitur_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la &_o supernum_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la unde_fw-la descendit_fw-la justificatio_fw-la trust_v in_o his_o work_n trust_v in_o himself_o and_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n which_o be_v break_v in_o itself_o whereby_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o heavenly_a light_n from_o whence_o our_o justification_n do_v descend_v these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v command_v by_o the_o 119._o the_o ind._n madr._n f._n mihi_fw-la 118_o 119._o inquisitor_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o convertendis_fw-la out_o friderici_fw-la furii_fw-la cenolani_n valentini_n bononia_n sieve_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o vernaculam_fw-la linguam_fw-la convertendis_fw-la fridericus_n furius_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n

merchant_n god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o this_o man_n charge_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n it_o may_v be_v be_v god_n can_v charge_v he_o with_o nothing_o because_o this_o man_n know_v nothing_o this_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o job_n 7._o bell._n the_o justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v he_o be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o according_o your_o cardinal_n casanus_n persuade_v his_o proselyte_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o cusan_a exercit_fw-la l._n 2._o &_o l._n 6._o for_o say_v he_o obedience_n without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n he_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o question_n in_o your_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v must_v resign_v up_o his_o understanding_n with_o this_o belief_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n lesson_n and_o that_o must_v be_v your_o faith_n nay_o more_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o one_o believe_v his_o bishop_n 3._o toll_n de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd_v l._n 4._o c._n 3._o although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o in_o believe_v that_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a i_o understand_v you_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n that_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o you_o have_v it_o from_o your_o founder_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o your_o own_o order_n there_o be_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n entitle_v regulae_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n which_o yourselves_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o which_o ignatius_n loyala_n the_o spanish_a soldier_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o sect_n 1607._o anticotton_n or_o a_o refutation_n of_o cotton_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n p._n 24._o print_v at_o lion_n by_o jaques_n roussin_n anno._n 1607._o have_v lay_v down_o these_o rule_n to_o your_o society_n entertain_v the_o command_n of_o your_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n again_o hold_v this_o undoubted_o that_o all_o which_o a_o superior_a command_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n propose_v you_o be_v present_o carry_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consent_n so_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o superior_a command_n you_o must_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o certain_a blind_a impetuosity_n of_o will_n desirous_a to_o obey_v without_o further_a inquire_a why_o or_o wherefore_o and_o lest_o that_o such_o command_n may_v seem_v sometime_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a he_o command_v your_o jesuit_n so_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o sift_v not_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o prepare_v even_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o abbot_n john_n who_o water_v a_o dry_a log_n of_o wood_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o to_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n and_o another_o time_n put_v himself_o to_o thrust_v down_o of_o a_o great_a rock_n which_o many_o man_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n either_o usual_a or_o possible_a but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a this_o be_v that_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o laugh_v at_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a doctrine_n which_o your_o rhemist_n teach_v he_o say_v enough_o 12.11_o rbem_fw-la annot._n in_o luc._n 12.11_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o who_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o be_v ready_a always_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o testify_v with_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v therefore_o particular_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n will_v resign_v up_o his_o eyesight_n and_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o howsoever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v distinct_o teach_v and_o conceive_v by_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodoret_n who_o be_v then_o live_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o day_n you_o may_v see_v every_o where_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o know_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theod._n graec._n serm._n 5._o not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n and_o all_o these_o you_o may_v find_v say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n ii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o without_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n theodoret_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v bellarmine_n be_v falsify_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v deprave_v because_o of_o her_o promise_n and_o this_o set_v aside_o your_o reproach_n and_o impertinency_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o reply_n first_o you_o say_v in_o your_o title_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o for_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o if_o the_o term_n of_o luther_n whelp_n hellhound_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la damn_v person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n if_o such_o term_n i_o say_v be_v catholic_a compliment_n which_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v give_v we_o i_o shall_v free_o confess_v your_o charity_n be_v mistake_v but_o say_v you_o the_o word_n heretic_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o have_v ever_o go_v with_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v new_a particular_a doctrine_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o and_o such_o st._n john_n call_v antichrist_n sure_o you_o have_v my_o assent_n and_o wish_n with_o you_o that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n may_v always_o go_v as_o it_o have_v go_v with_o such_o as_o teach_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o description_n of_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v all_o again_o be_v recover_v and_o a_o papist_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o you_o here_o define_v look_v upon_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o be_v not_o new_a why_o

by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n what_o he_o will_v have_v call_v heresy_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o will_v i_o rather_o call_v heresy_n say_v he_o to_o account_v man_n writing_n among_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o wicked_a matter_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o that_o your_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n 14._o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 14._o for_o he_o complain_v of_o gratian_n who_o do_v insert_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o ear_n witness_n of_o other_o who_o in_o their_o public_a sermon_n have_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n o_o fortes_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la praecones_fw-la o_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o st._n thomas_n doctrine_n 7._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o bless_a bonaventure_n must_v be_v censure_v of_o heresy_n 31._o ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 31._o for_o he_o cross_v st._n thomas_n and_o bless_a anselme_n must_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o contrary_a to_o thomas_n opinion_n he_o think_v he_o not_o a_o lover_n of_o our_o bless_a virgin_n who_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n as_o this_o author_n write_v a_o tract_n against_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o capital_a accusation_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v the_o reformer_n and_o particular_o he_o do_v instance_n from_o platina_n in_o pope_n liberius_n for_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n for_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o withal_o he_o resolve_v the_o question_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o make_v one_o of_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o therefore_o to_o forbear_v your_o name_n catholic_a till_o you_o can_v free_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v more_o just_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la into_o your_o own_o bosom_n and_o say_v we_o reform_a catholic_n not_o only_o style_v but_o prove_v j._n r._n and_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v right_o style_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o accusation_n theodoret_n say_v you_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a bellarmine_n his_o meaning_n be_v abuse_v and_o his_o word_n corrupt_v first_o touch_v theodoret_n his_o proof_n notwithstanding_o your_o exception_n stand_v good_a for_o if_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o his_o judgement_n aught_o to_o have_v allay_v the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v much_o more_o that_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v ought_v to_o have_v abate_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o church_n and_o as_o for_o abuse_v of_o bellarmine_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o inference_n according_a to_o true_a meaning_n stand_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v and_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v account_v damn_a person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o teach_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o administer_v some_o few_o sacrament_n which_o in_o your_o cardinal_n opinion_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o you_o quarrel_n about_o word_n when_o i_o translate_v nonnulla_fw-la a_o few_o sacrament_n you_o say_v i_o falsify_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o word_n few_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o that_o by_o nonnulla_fw-la he_o do_v not_o mean_a omne_fw-la few_o nonnulla_fw-la be_v a_o diminutive_a term_n signify_v not_o none_o that_o be_v some_z be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o and_o therefore_o those_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v but_o few_o the_o word_n utilia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o for_o other_o word_n add_v or_o leave_v out_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v precise_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o translate_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o any_o author_n but_o say_v you_o what_o man_n ever_o take_v babylon_n for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o by_o babylon_n you_o understand_v literal_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o chaldea_n or_o that_o famous_a city_n in_o egypt_n once_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o memphis_n and_o now_o of_o cair_n you_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n so_o to_o take_v it_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o i_o otherwise_o express_v myself_o but_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o sound_n that_o be_v a_o right-beleeving_a church_n may_v afterward_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o become_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a babylon_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o assertion_n but_o your_o romanist_n and_o fellow_n jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ribera_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n of_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n if_o rome_n shall_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n hereafter_o which_o she_o commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v babylon_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n once_o become_v afterward_o a_o harlot_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n he_o protest_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o know_v this_o truth_n so_o perspicuous_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la stultissimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la negare_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o the_o very_a fool_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o then_o he_o conclude_v 32._o riberae_n comment_fw-fr in_o apoc._n 14._o v._o 8._o in_o c._n 14._o num_fw-la 31._o n._n 32._o since_o babylon_n shall_v be_v the_o shop_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o of_o all_o impiety_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o rome_n hereafter_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o your_o monk_n sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n replic_a sigeb_n ep._n p._n mihi_fw-la 188._o in_o l._n goldasti_n replic_a hitherto_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confound_v with_o idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o my_o grief_n do_v now_o interpret_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o the_o church_n of_o babylon_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o anthun_n in_o france_n speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o time_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n arbit_n honor._n angust_n in_o dial._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o l._n arbit_n turn_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o building_n of_o that_o damn_a city_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o see_v of_o the_o beast_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o babylonian_n tell_v what_o he_o fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereafter_o but_o these_o two_o late_a proclaim_v open_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v babylon_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o for_o their_o loud_a cry_n their_o tongue_n be_v now_o cut_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n how_o undeserved_o be_v these_o man_n punish_v and_o forbid_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a you_o raze_v the_o record_n which_o testify_v for_o we_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o church_n and_o then_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o man_n ever_o take_v babylon_n for_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o witness_n more_o who_o be_v ancient_a and_o

beyond_o exception_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a state_n st._n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o noble_a lady_n exhort_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o babylon_n 156._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep._n 17._o tun_n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 156._o read_v say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n go_v out_o from_o thence_o my_o people_n babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_n and_o cage_n of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o of_o heathen_a rome_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n follow_v est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n ludovicus_n vives_z your_o very_a friend_n in_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o babylon_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n 22._o lud._n vives_z in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n now_o you_o can_v buy_v any_o thing_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o holy_a law_n for_o sell_v it_o yet_o may_v you_o buy_v or_o sell_v almost_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n holy_a or_o hellish_a for_o money_n 2._o in_o d._n august_n annot._n ludou._n vives_z prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohibit_v class_n 2._o for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o vives_z be_v forbid_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v interpret_v babylon_n for_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o for_o you_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n for_o otherwise_o your_o succession_n from_o peter_n have_v be_v question_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v babylon_n for_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v discover_v and_o your_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o say_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o express_v yourself_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o stop_v my_o ear_n against_o that_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o parricular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v a_o most_o incorrupt_a church_n towards_o thou_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o may_v not_o a_o church_n think_v you_o be_v deprave_v that_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 48.19_o psalm_n 48.19_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o afterward_o term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v it_o not_o term_v by_o he_o 8.20_o 1_o king_n 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o that_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o mat._n 21.14_o he_o that_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n eng._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n peron_n p._n 9_o eng._n what_o babylon_n be_v say_v learned_a casaubon_n thus_o much_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o whether_o some_o private_a church_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v before_o this_o a_o true_a church_n with_o which_o the_o religious_a may_v religious_o communicate_v but_o after_o it_o be_v more_o deprave_v the_o religious_a be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n you_o cite_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v concern_v no_o more_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n than_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n than_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o against_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n many_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a be_v guilty_a in_o acknowledge_v a_o depravation_n of_o their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n cry_v aloud_o in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n cornel._n in_o council_n trident._n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o with_o general_a consent_n go_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o a_o world_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o fall_n away_o and_o depravation_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n but_o that_o your_o ear_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o blasphemy_n howsoever_o since_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v acknowledge_v babylon_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o faith_n 51.6.9_o jerem._n 51.6.9_o i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n chap._n iii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o say_v i_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v original_o from_o they_o the_o three_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o by_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o former_a lie_n he_o tell_v a_o new_a one_o for_o the_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o three_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n the_o reply_n you_o have_v answer_v two_o section_n almost_o in_o two_o word_n the_o first_o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a in_o give_v i_o the_o lie_n and_o thus_o like_o another_o caesar_n you_o have_v brief_o express_v the_o expedition_n of_o your_o victory_n in_o few_o word_n vici_fw-la veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v first_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o rather_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n for_o my_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o sponge_n they_o and_o cause_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v often_o invisible_a for_o instance_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o cite_v cassander_n to_o cassander_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v like_o yourself_o a_o heretic_n or_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o you_o say_v with_o much_o ado_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o catholic_a memorem_fw-la pag._n 21._o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o cite_v cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o

order_n of_o franciscan_n as_o witness_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n above_o 300._o year_n ago_o you_o answer_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n for_o he_o say_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_a pope_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v easy_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o reject_v all_o author_n that_o speak_v not_o placentia_n according_a to_o your_o pallate_n only_a say_v you_o st._n bede_n be_v a_o catholic_a now_o if_o you_o please_v take_v a_o review_n of_o these_o author_n cassander_n you_o know_v be_v a_o learned_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v for_o his_o wisdom_n by_o two_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o ferdinand_n he_o be_v moderate_a in_o all_o his_o writing_n he_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o palpable_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o your_o church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o accord_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n on_o both_o side_n and_o last_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cecenas_n be_v a_o friar_n and_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n he_o be_v condemn_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o right_n for_o if_o the_o accusation_n be_v true_a the_o pope_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o innocent_a friar_n listen_v therefore_o to_o the_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v cecenas_n show_v in_o particular_a that_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o his_o peremptory_a opposition_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1324._o mich._n de_fw-fr cecena_n tractat_fw-la contra_fw-la errores_fw-la papae_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 1314._o &_o 1336_o in_o tom._n 2._o gul._n occam_n de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n imperiali_fw-la naucler_n gener_n 45._o anno_fw-la 1324._o he_o charge_v he_o with_o twelve_o several_a error_n which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o for_o those_o and_o the_o like_a accusation_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o confess_v the_o accusation_n be_v capital_a but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v many_o great_a and_o famous_a divine_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a life_n proclaim_v pope_n john_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o certain_a error_n tepidè_fw-la tepidè_fw-la which_o error_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cold_o revoke_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o pope_n benedict_n his_o immediate_a successor_n open_o condemn_v the_o same_o error_n you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n only_o but_o many_o divine_v both_o good_a and_o learned_a do_v condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o succeed_v he_o public_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v pope_n john_n the_o 21._o call_v by_o some_o the_o 22._o there_o be_v another_o pope_n john_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 22._o otherwise_o call_v 23._o who_o be_v live_v one_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o 24._o at_o plat._n in_o joh._n 24._o bononia_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n against_o this_o john_n it_o be_v special_o object_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n constant_n constance_n quinimo_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o pertinacitèr_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la council_n constant_n that_o he_o obstinate_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n neither_o do_v he_o hold_v this_o tenet_n as_o a_o private_a man_n which_o be_v your_o general_a answer_n for_o antoninus_n say_v plain_o pope_n john_n hold_v this_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n 6._o popedom_n johannes_n sermonen_fw-mi faciens_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la consistorio_fw-la dixit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la sapientia_fw-la anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 6._o and_o pronounce_v word_n savour_v of_o heresy_n open_o in_o the_o consistory_n neither_o be_v this_o accusation_n of_o these_o man_n account_v rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ceaenas_n for_o say_v gerson_n 491._o gerson_n falsitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la papae_fw-la jobamnis_n vicessimi_fw-la quae_fw-la damnata_fw-la fuit_fw-la cum_fw-la sono_fw-la buccinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la tubarum_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la philippo_n per_fw-la theologos_fw-la parisienses_fw-la gers_n serm_n in_o festo_fw-la paschae_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 491._o his_o false_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o withal_o the_o council_n itself_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o popedom_n which_o show_v plain_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o deposition_n subscribe_v 4._o patriarch_n 29._o cardinal_n 47._o archbishop_n 270._o bishop_n 564._o abbot_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o above_o 900._o depose_a both_o benedict_n the_o 12._o and_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v repute_v by_o you_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a ceaenas_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o disobedience_n towards_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v now_o thrust_v into_o your_o first_o classis_fw-la of_o damn_a author_n but_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constance_n touch_v that_o session_n where_o they_o decred_fw-mi the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v reject_v and_o disavow_v by_o your_o church_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n then_o to_o prove_v your_o infallible_a pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o any_o man_n of_o your_o own_o church_n shall_v say_v so_o and_o manifest_o prove_v it_o yea_o although_o it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o your_o church_n and_o this_o may_v brief_o serve_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o say_v against_o my_o second_o section_n the_o three_o section_n say_v you_o be_v of_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 50._o pag._n 50._o which_o the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v for_o matter_n of_o manner_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v needful_a but_o for_o doctrine_n with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o former_a lie_n he_o tell_v a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o liar_n think_v no_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n 19_o qui_fw-la mendax_fw-la est_fw-la neminen●_n verum_fw-la putat_fw-la dicere_fw-la chrys_n in_o matth._n hom._n 19_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n may_v appear_v look_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o summons_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o reform_v error_n that_o concern_v faith_n they_o show_v there_o be_v a_o due_a and_o wholesome_a reformation_n to_o be_v make_v aswell_o of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_o pope_n alexander_n do_v assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n 837._o idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la volebat_fw-la vacare_fw-la circa_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n acta_fw-la council_n pis_n sess_n 20._o bin._n tom._n 3._o pars_fw-la 2._o p_o mihi_fw-la 837._o the_o cardinal_n do_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o assumpsit_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n when_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o be_v depose_v unless_o the_o pope_n will_v agree_v to_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o will_v you_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v good_a manner_n only_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v live_v in_o his_o day_n virorum_fw-la de_fw-fr squallor_fw-la rom._n eccles_n p._n 34._o in_o biblioth_n westmonasteriensi_fw-la gers_n declaratio_fw-la defect_n virorum_fw-la he_o complain_v that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n complain_v of_o particular_a error_n that_o image_n in_o church_n occasion_v idolatry_n apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o christian_a faith_n prologus_fw-la occam_n compendium_n contr_n errores_fw-la papae_fw-la p._n 957._o incipit_fw-la prologus_fw-la look_v into_o the_o age_n before_o he_o occam_n a_o friar_n minorite_n cry_v out_o alas_o

the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n look_v into_o the_o age_n before_o he_o 843._o matth._n paris_n p._n 843._o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n look_v into_o bernard_n time_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n 673._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 33._o p._n mihi_fw-la 673._o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o past_a recovery_n these_o former_a complaint_n and_o grievance_n in_o the_o church_n do_v sound_a aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o late_a age_n and_o she_o make_v great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o she_o first_o breed_v they_o and_z according_o no_o doubt_n they_o wish_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n look_v after_o pope_n alexander_n time_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n will_v show_v you_o the_o state_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n 6._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la roman_n c._n 6._o alas_o say_v he_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n neglect_v in_o the_o late_a age_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o all_o peple_n 98._o rivet_n sum._n controu._n p._n mihi_fw-la 98._o there_o be_v then_o in_o request_n a_o tedious_a and_o crabbed_a divinity_n about_o relation_n about_o quiddity_n and_o formality_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o wrest_v with_o syllogism_n and_o humane_a sophistry_n which_o without_o doubt_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v may_v be_v refell_v the_o whole_a age_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contradictory_n among_o themselves_o and_o irreconcilable_a and_o nourish_v perpetual_a contention_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a divine_a that_o know_v best_o how_o to_o devise_v the_o great_a wonder_n for_o his_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o speak_v big_a word_n with_o great_a look_n among_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v six_o hundred_o sect_n as_o namely_o thomist_n scotist_n occhamist_n alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n o_o heinous_a wickedness_n the_o gosspel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v aside_o true_a divinity_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v handle_v of_o very_a few_o but_o cold_o i_o will_v not_o say_v unfaithful_o in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n remain_v in_o those_o day_n when_o papal_a tradition_n and_o cunning_a sophistry_n prevail_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 79_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o p._n mihi_fw-la 79_o your_o own_o st._n francis_n foretell_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o many_o difference_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o roman_a religion_n shall_v be_v deprave_v and_o according_o say_v my_o author_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n damian_n speak_v unto_o he_o labitur_fw-la vade_fw-la repara_fw-la domum_fw-la meam_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la cernis_fw-la tota_fw-la labitur_fw-la go_v and_o repair_v my_o house_n which_o you_o see_v be_v altogether_o decay_a thus_o bishop_n and_o friar_n and_o image_n stock_n and_o stone_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o your_o church_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v your_o own_o author_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v assent_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n at_o luther_n first_o rise_v which_o be_v almost_o 30._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n your_o guicciardine_n tell_v we_o 13._o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n at_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o persecute_v luther_n hieronymus_n savanarola_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o shall_v return_v with_o dishonour_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o decree_n for_o reformation_n and_o yet_o neither_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n reform_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n indeed_o complain_v with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o such_o who_o the_o knight_n call_v the_o pope_n collector_n though_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o false_a it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o indulgence_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v the_o council_n likewise_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o the_o english_a he_o foul_o corrupt_v they_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o translate_v many_o error_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o knight_n these_o be_v your_o grand_a exception_n to_o the_o gross_a corruption_n lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o accusation_n lay_v just_o to_o your_o church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v discern_v a_o mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o first_o therefore_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v easy_o disccrne_v without_o spectacle_n that_o the_o collector_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o pope_n collector_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o indulgence_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o that_o council_n although_o the_o council_n proclaim_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o multa_fw-la many_o thing_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n since_o they_o be_v error_n in_o practice_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v set_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o english_a and_o withal_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o last_o edition_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o in_o another_o character_n and_o then_o all_o your_o waste_a word_n of_o foul_a corruption_n have_v be_v needless_a but_o in_o this_o you_o resemble_v palladius_n a_o lewd_a fellow_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n charge_v st._n hierome_n with_o falsification_n and_o false_a translation_n he_o preach_v and_o publish_v abroad_o say_v hierome_n that_o i_o be_o a_o falsarie_a 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpret_v tom._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v not_o precise_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n honourable_a have_v write_v these_o word_n dear_o belove_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o trifle_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n now_o hear_v what_o answer_n st._n hierome_n make_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o substance_n add_v nor_o any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o i_o very_o by_o their_o great_a cunning_n they_o prove_v themselves_o fool_n and_o seek_v to_o reprove_v other_o man_n unskilfulnesse_n they_o betray_v their_o own_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o will_v have_v i_o term_v they_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o your_o church_n and_o need_v a_o reformation_n the_o council_n say_v you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n in_o say_v mass_n for_o money_n be_v not_o far_o from_o simony_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o music_n wherewith_o some_o wantonness_n be_v mix_v as_o also_o of_o certain_a mass_n or_o candle_n use_v in_o certain_a number_n proceed_v rather_o from_o superstition_n than_o true_a

religion_n this_o you_o confess_v be_v true_a in_o your_o council_n but_o to_o these_o you_o answer_v nothing_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o you_o may_v have_v add_v to_o these_o abuse_v both_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o your_o council_n confess_v they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v it_o touch_v your_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o have_v you_o reform_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o superstitious_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n abate_v be_v your_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a song_n set_v to_o the_o organ_n and_o mingle_v with_o other_o church_n music_n redress_v be_v your_o covetousness_n in_o priest_n with_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n abolish_v juvenal_n mirae_fw-la mirae_fw-la entis_fw-la res._n juvenal_n these_o corruption_n be_v thing_n and_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o i_o wonder_v your_o council_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v much_o more_o to_o tolerate_v or_o rather_o to_o practise_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o council_n never_o intend_v it_o i_o instance_n in_o private_a mass_n latin_a service_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o ever_o be_v i_o perceive_v your_o passion_n make_v you_o much_o forget_v yourself_o for_o your_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v look_v upon_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o those_o two_o particular_a instance_n your_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n 191._o spectacl_n pag._n 191._o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n 271._o pag._n 271._o and_o now_o the_o vulgar_a be_v become_v the_o latin_a unknown_a tongue_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o these_o confession_n for_o by_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n you_o may_v lose_v your_o proselyte_n and_o bring_v the_o lie_n upon_o yourself_o again_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n wish_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o do_v communicate_v not_o only_o spiritual_o 53._o pag._n 53._o but_o also_o sacramental_o and_o do_v not_o your_o church_n in_o this_o wish_n a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n before_o their_o own_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v a_o error_n in_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n your_o council_n command_v pastor_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n to_o expound_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o do_v not_o those_o that_o require_v the_o priest_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n show_v likewise_o that_o without_o such_o exposition_n the_o people_n be_v little_o better_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o church_n intend_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o reformation_n needful_a in_o your_o church_n for_o require_v service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a my_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v make_v decree_n for_o reformation_n for_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n look_v upon_o the_o second_o session_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o real_a intention_n in_o both_o 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o session_n be_v these_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o special_a care_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o darkenesle_n of_o heresy_n be_v expel_v which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n the_o light_n and_o parity_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n may_v shine_v through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o synod_n exhort_v all_o catholic_n assemble_v or_o to_o be_v assemble_v and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o with_o continual_a meditation_n they_o may_v diligent_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v effect_v that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o faiher_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o word_n of_o your_o council_n first_o praecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o intentio_fw-la ut_fw-la propulsatis_fw-la errorum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la operiarunt_fw-la terram_fw-la the_o chief_a care_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n which_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o our_o light_n be_v pretend_v by_o you_o to_o be_v late_o come_v in_o and_o but_o in_o a_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n second_o peritiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la meditatione_n secum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cogitent_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la probare_fw-la probanda_fw-la &_o damnare_fw-la damnanda_fw-la queant_fw-la there_o need_v not_o this_o diligence_n and_o skill_n in_o scripture_n for_o luther_n religion_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n three_o nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n obstinatis_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la contendere_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o be_v about_o lutheran_n point_v but_o about_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o four_o in_o the_o three_o section_n de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o say_v they_o be_v adversus_fw-la spirituales_fw-la nequitias_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la which_o heavenly_a place_n be_v mean_v by_o their_o own_o church_n not_o by_o luther_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o they_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n heavenly_a place_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o counsel_n decree_n will_v not_o they_o extend_v to_o a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o heresy_n in_o manner_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o reform_v they_o that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la reformandis_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipue_fw-la est_fw-la congregata_fw-la sess_n 3._o look_v upon_o the_o three_o session_n and_o there_o likewise_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o decree_n for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n aswell_o as_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o both_o those_o cause_n say_v your_o decree_n the_o council_n be_v principal_o call_v it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n then_o howsoever_o you_o redouble_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o council_n do_v intend_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o pope_n summon_v all_o christian_a bishop_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a and_o have_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o dispute_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o council_n against_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v adjudge_v erroneous_a and_o need_v a_o reformation_n but_o herein_o the_o reader_n shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o council_n when_o these_o first_o session_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o few_o about_o 40._o but_o after_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n creature_n in_o multitude_n prevail_v all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v abandon_v and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o his_o bondslave_n crakenthorpe_n see_v

crakenthorpe_n and_o according_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n propose_v several_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o do_v i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o confess_v which_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o withal_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o willing_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v be_v constant_o with_o god_n help_n retain_v and_o confess_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n over_o in_o my_o call_n hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o the_o say_v n._n promise_v vow_v and_o swear_v so_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n now_o what_o good_a say_v dudithius_n can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n 2._o andr._n dudithius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n 2._o which_o only_o number_v but_o never_o weigh_v suffrage_n though_o our_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a we_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v a_o hundred_o of_o his_o own_o this_o author_n be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o state_n and_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n and_o he_o consirme_v what_o i_o have_v testify_v of_o their_o proceed_n but_o observe_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n display_v in_o your_o council_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v eighteen_o year_n 312._o sess_n 25._o c._n 1._o decre●_n de_fw-fr refor_n p._n 312._o and_o during_o the_o life_n of_o eight_o pope_n in_o conclusion_n they_o declare_v in_o their_o last_o session_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a decree_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v chief_o call_v for_o restore_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o hereby_o be_v plain_o discover_v their_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n and_o translator_n of_o the_o trent_n history_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n trent_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n in_o ep._n to_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v christ_n holy_a vicar_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a quacksalve_a juggler_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v those_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o her_o first_o integrity_n as_o your_o trent_n bishop_n profess_v let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o near_o that_o prophecy_n of_o david_n do_v concern_v they_o who_o deny_v a_o reformation_n for_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n 17._o psal_n 50.16_o 17._o and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o chap._n iu._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o four_o section_n to_o this_o section_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v that_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v protestant_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v indivisible_a and_o they_o that_o renounce_v it_o in_o part_n renounce_v it_o in_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o priest_n who_o can_v contain_v to_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o four_o section_n the_o reply_n i_o show_v in_o my_o four_o section_n that_o many_o learned_a romanist_n convict_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n 58._o pag._n 58._o that_o some_o have_v renounce_v the_o same_o inpart_n say_v you_o be_v foolish_o say_v for_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o part_n it_o be_v indivisible_a if_o i_o shall_v prove_v your_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n the_o foolishness_n will_v return_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n for_o the_o better_a illustration_n therefore_o of_o your_o tenet_n athanasii_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la hear_v what_o division_n gregory_n nazianzen_n make_v upon_o that_o ground_n when_o one_o take_v up_o water_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v he_o not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o but_o that_o also_o which_o run_v forth_o and_o find_v passage_n between_o his_o finger_n be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v and_o enclose_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o not_o only_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n be_v sometime_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n be_v your_o faith_n indivisible_a by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o say_v you_o he_o that_o cease_v to_o believe_v one_o point_n cease_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o be_v this_o wise_o speak_v think_v you_o be_v not_o this_o your_o latter_a error_n great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o proof_n therefore_o of_o your_o assertion_n show_v i_o that_o man_n who_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n i_o say_v give_v i_o but_o one_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_o in_o all_o point_n and_o for_o that_o one_o man_n sake_n i_o will_v confess_v your_o faith_n be_v indivisible_a and_o submit_v my_o obedience_n to_o your_o church_n your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o opinion_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o author_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o your_o first_o and_o three_o classis_fw-la for_o heretic_n prohibit_v propter_fw-la suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ind._n lib_n prohibit_v but_o of_o those_o romanist_n who_o in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la be_v purge_v for_o their_o suspect_a doctrine_n as_o you_o term_v it_o and_o yet_o never_o forsake_v your_o church_n i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o of_o those_o classical_a author_n all_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o excommunicate_v never_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v command_v by_o your_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v against_o your_o trent_n faith_n if_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v renounce_v your_o faith_n in_o part_n how_o be_v your_o faith_n indivisible_a or_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o believe_v one_o point_n why_o do_v your_o church_n cite_v their_o testimony_n and_o allow_v their_o opinion_n in_o other_o doctrine_n consonant_a to_o your_o church_n when_o as_o by_o your_o tenet_n he_o that_o cease_v to_o believe_v one_o point_n cease_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v if_o you_o shall_v forsake_v all_o author_n that_o forsake_v your_o doctrine_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n you_o will_v general_o suffer_v a_o recovery_n against_o your_o own_o church_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n yet_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v likewise_o maintain_v by_o the_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n ludovicus_n vives_z tell_v we_o that_o two_o order_n of_o friar_n 828._o ludov_n vives_z in_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o p._n 828._o both_o fierce_a and_o both_o lead_v with_o undaunted_a general_n set_v this_o question_n a_o foot_n the_o dominican_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o franciscan_n by_o duns_n scotus_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n decree_v that_o she_o be_v whole_o pure_a without_o all_o touch_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o dominican_n object_v that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o the_o minorite_n of_o the_o other_o side_n avow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o call_v the_o dominican_n heretic_n for_o slander_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o

marriage_n be_v restore_v to_o priest_n yea_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o have_v his_o concubine_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o give_v threescore_o florin_n for_o her_o dowry_n and_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o confess_v i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o merit_n in_o my_o chastity_n 92._o magis_fw-la i_o venus_fw-la jugitat_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la illam_fw-la horreo_fw-la ep._n 92._o for_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n venery_n do_v rather_o fly_v from_o i_o than_o i_o from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o particular_a case_n alone_o for_o the_o book_n call_v taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la which_o your_o bishop_n espencaeus_fw-la complain_v of_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o damnable_a effect_n of_o such_o devilish_a doctrine_n the_o grave_a cardinal_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o special_a commission_n and_o present_v their_o information_n to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o courtesan_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n 403._o wolph_n lect._n memor_n anno_fw-la 1535_o p._n 403._o or_o ride_v on_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a matron_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n nobleman_n and_o cardinal_n dear_a friend_n attend_v upon_o they_o we_o never_o see_v such_o corruption_n but_o only_o in_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o moreover_o they_o dwell_v in_o fair_a and_o goodly_a house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o courtesan_n go_v altogether_o on_o foot_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a badge_n of_o dishonesty_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o revile_v of_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o by_o cardinal_n and_o the_o noble_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o outhouse_n and_o back_n lane_n but_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n to_o be_v attire_v as_o honest_a matron_n and_o noble_a lady_n to_o be_v attend_v by_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n friend_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a house_n this_o show_v that_o your_o dispensation_n for_o stew_n be_v occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o bed_n undesile_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v now_o become_v a_o sin_n and_o your_o apostolic_a see_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n this_o occasion_v your_o own_o agrippa_n to_o complain_v of_o your_o cast_n up_o of_o the_o bawd_n rent_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o your_o church_n lenonia_n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n 64._o de_fw-fr lenonia_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o have_v two_o benefice_n one_o cure_n of_o twenty_o ducat_n a_o priory_n of_o forty_o ducat_n and_o three_o whore_n in_o a_o brothel_n house_n i_o listen_v not_o any_o long_a to_o stir_v this_o filthy_a puddle_n adag_n camerinam_fw-la movere_fw-la eras_n adag_n which_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n the_o counsel_n of_o your_o canonist_n be_v safe_a and_o good_a in_o this_o particular_a olim._n panor_n dè_fw-la cler._n conjug_n cap._n cum_fw-la olim._n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o when_o by_o experience_n he_o find_v one_o medicine_n rather_o hurt_v than_o help_n he_o remove_v it_o and_o appli_v another_o and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n have_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o your_o learned_a cardinal_n lutherum_n cajet_fw-fr in_o quodlibet_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o reason_n nor_o yet_o by_o authority_n to_o speak_v absolute_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n nor_o the_o same_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o matrimony_n for_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v matrimony_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o priesthood_n or_o afterward_o if_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n stand_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o ab._n panorm_a l._n extr_n de_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr vit._n ab._n your_o own_o panormitan_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o grecia_n be_v within_o order_n do_v marry_v wife_n and_o we_o see_v they_o do_v it_o say_v he_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o tenet_n you_o stand_v with_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o ever_o use_v it_o and_o last_o you_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o 116._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-la continentia_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 116._o when_o many_o prime_a member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n utter_o condemn_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a it_o be_v better_o marry_v than_o burn_v this_o law_n be_v clean_o pervert_v by_o your_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 680._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la nubere_fw-la &_o uri_fw-la imo_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la exclamant_fw-la adver_fw-la arii_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la votum_fw-la solenne_n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o hist_o of_o trent_n l._n 5._o fol._n 400._o &_o 680._o for_o say_v bellarmine_n let_v our_o adversary_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v worse_a to_o marry_v than_o burn_v especial_o for_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n for_o say_v cardinal_n rodolpho_n if_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v tolerate_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v the_o priest_n have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v seek_v also_o to_o make_v their_o benefice_n hereditary_a and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v true_o add_v this_o as_o appendant_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o dispensation_n of_o stew_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o consequent_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o therefore_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la will_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n if_o you_o say_v marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la evil_a in_o itself_o you_o comply_v with_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o tatianus_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a quia_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v forbid_v only_o than_o fornication_n which_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n chap._n v._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o five_o section_n of_o this_o section_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o knight_n own_o rave_v maldonat_n approve_v and_o commend_v st._n augustine_n explicacation_n but_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o after_o this_o the_o knight_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a stuff_n which_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o reply_n your_o answer_n be_v short_a but_o your_o word_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o that_o section_n but_o rave_v and_o foolishness_n if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n against_o your_o maim_a commandment_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o say_v purgatory_n be_v create_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o counsel_n mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o your_o priesthood_n in_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o lose_v by_o reason_n no_o man_n will_v give_v money_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o purgatory_n if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o say_v your_o jesuit_n maldonat_n prefer_v his_o own_o explication_n of_o scripture_n before_o st._n augustine_n only_o because_o it_o more_o cross_v the_o

sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a if_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v deem_v rave_v then_o will_v i_o confess_v your_o rail_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n but_o he_o despair_n say_v you_o of_o his_o cause_n who_o see_v maldonat_n say_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 39_o act_n 5.38_o 39_o if_o our_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o then_o i_o may_v despair_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n bless_a be_v god_n to_o despair_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o in_o one_o age_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n who_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o either_o with_o ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o maintain_v idolatrous_a worship_n for_o your_o own_o advantage_n or_o like_o maldonat_n latter_a see_v maldonat_n col._n 1536._o unum_n è_fw-la duobus_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la prioremsensum_fw-la plerique_fw-la sequantur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la augustin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o maldonat_n follow_v the_o latter_a open_o to_o profess_v great_a hatred_n to_o protestant_n than_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a ex_fw-la professo_fw-la he_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o any_o authority_n before_o st._n austin_n nay_o contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o sense_n of_o i_o do_v more_o across_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n but_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o 24._o sometime_o ludou._n viu._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o ludovicus_n vives_z speak_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n st._n austin_n be_v now_o safe_a because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o a_o bad_a rhetoritian_n or_o a_o poor_a grammarian_n and_o yet_o this_o good_a saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o prefer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 241._o of_o august_n contr_n cresc_n grammat_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 32._o p._n mihi_fw-la 218._o &_o 241._o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n before_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n chap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o six_o section_n the_o knight_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v the_o time_n and_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o good_a physician_n use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o plead_v prescription_n for_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n the_o church_n can_v fall_v away_o without_o some_o special_a note_n and_o observation_n the_o reply_n i●_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o art_n and_o policy_n your_o church_n do_v use_v to_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o depravation_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o we_o show_v your_o own_o man_n complaint_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o say_v they_o mean_v a_o reformation_n only_o of_o discipline_n if_o we_o plain_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o trent_n article_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n of_o ancient_a religion_n you_o threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o we_o for_o slander_v and_o defame_v of_o your_o church_n except_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o error_n come_v in_o let_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o your_o fellow_n campian_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o to_o be_v stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n 2._o camp_n rat._n 2._o that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n who_o first_o broach_v our_o two_o sacrament_n our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n our_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a if_o i_o fail_v in_o these_o then_o say_v the_o knight_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o error_n in_o your_o church_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v negative_a article_n among_o we_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n if_o you_o can_v show_v apostolical_a author_n for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n must_v we_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a error_n in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v by_o you_o nor_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v you_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o error_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o error_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n this_o error_n be_v ancient_o receive_v yet_o the_o first_o anthor_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o ancient_a error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v again_o 354._o alph._n contr_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 354._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v your_o alphonsus_n know_v to_o late_a writer_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulg_n ence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n if_o therefore_o such_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o yourselves_o and_o we_o without_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o author_n that_o first_o broach_v they_o nay_o more_o if_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n as_o your_o man_n confess_v why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v utterlie_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v they_o with_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o error_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n receive_v &_o believe_v his_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o the_o apostle_n both_o forewarn_v you_o and_o we_o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n must_v steal_v in_o privy_o sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la secret_o and_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o reveal_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o you_o or_o we_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o rather_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v learn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 15._o vincent_n lyr._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 15._o who_o be_v live_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n complain_v that_o certain_a in_o his_o day_n do_v bring_v in_o error_n secret_o which_o a_o man_n say_v he_o can_v soon_o find_v out_o nor_o easy_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n hide_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v say_v tertullian_n and_o show_v his_o chief_a skill_n in_o wreathe_v himself_o into_o fold_n 3._o tertull._n

advers._fw-la valent._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o dark_a and_o blind_a hole_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o say_v the_o same_o author_n than_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v 1._o idem_fw-la c._n 1._o if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v that_o they_o hide_v but_o good_a physician_n say_v you_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n 73._o pag._n 73._o for_o upon_o these_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o no._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physician_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v the_o patient_n to_o be_v sick_a or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v physic_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o tell_v they_o precise_o how_v or_o when_o he_o first_o take_v his_o disease_n or_o infection_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v a_o reformation_n neither_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o think_v you_o never_o read_v such_o aphorism_n either_o in_o galen_n or_o hippocrates_n neither_o do_v your_o knowledge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o some_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v broach_v truth_n when_o another_o set_v his_o heresy_n abroach_o as_o namely_o saint_n austin_n precise_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o and_o where_o pelagius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n from_o your_o rule_n of_o physic_n you_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o 433._o that_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n contr_n donat._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o in_o initio_fw-la tom._n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 433._o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o believe_v or_o practice_v so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v when_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o neither_o quote_v in_o your_o answer_n neither_o have_v you_o recite_v his_o word_n faithful_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n begin_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v we_o but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o universal_a you_o have_v add_v general_a belief_n and_o practice_n you_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n so_o as_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a verb_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o omit_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n lest_o your_o fraud_n shall_v be_v descry_v but_o i_o pardon_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 73._o p._n 73._o but_o such_o say_v you_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v error_n if_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o prove_v as_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o time_n and_o author_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v into_o your_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n nor_o into_o your_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o tradition_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o do_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n praecedenti_fw-la pag._n praecedenti_fw-la your_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n be_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v apostolical_a how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o two_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n for_o discern_a heresy_n from_o truth_n 78._o tertul._n praescrip_n 31._o p._n mihi_fw-la 78._o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v error_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a but_o these_o word_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o half_n for_o he_o say_v express_o immissum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o deliver_v which_o be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o say_v he_o be_v sarre_o different_a where_o he_o show_v likewise_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o after_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v be_v heresy_n ibid._n ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la persevere_v averint_fw-la habent_fw-la authorem_fw-la ibid._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o enough_o to_o derive_v a_o doctrine_n from_o a_o man_n which_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v give_v by_o nicephorus_n after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n 16._o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o that_o their_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n survive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n but_o we_o plead_v say_v you_o prescription_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v it_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sara_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o you_o have_v find_v a_o right_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o claim_v a_o prescription_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o have_v raze_v many_o prime_a evidence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n which_o make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v proscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n and_o their_o record_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n which_o testify_v against_o your_o error_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o church_n apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o occasion_v these_o error_n apostasy_n say_v you_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o i_o show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v that_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n be_v observe_v the_o time_n be_v know_v the_o place_n be_v point_v at_o and_o forthwith_o letter_n of_o premonition_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o public_a advertisement_n the_o steale-truth_n

be_v discover_v and_o herein_o the_o author_n the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v observe_v and_o know_v to_o all_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v first_o a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o cause_v by_o a_o error_n secret_o steal_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o mystical_o covert_o secret_o he_o shall_v wind_v his_o abomination_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n give_v timothy_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n which_o place_n plain_o show_v say_v a_o learned_a divine_a that_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v not_o profess_o renounce_v christ_n 40._o mr._n bedel_n against_o wadsworth_n p._n 40._o and_o his_o baptism_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o revolt_n not_o from_o the_o outward_a profession_n but_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v apostasy_n a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n apostasy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n not_o from_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 2.3_o rhem._n annot._n in_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o for_o it_o be_v very_o like_a say_v they_o be_v it_o speak_v under_o correction_n that_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o as_o they_o interpret_v in_o their_o margin_n from_o most_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o all_o no_o not_o campian_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n who_o term_v luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la for_o fall_v from_o your_o church_n not_o from_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o decretal_n who_o term_v a_o monk_n for_o leave_v his_o order_n or_o a_o clerk_n forsake_v his_o habit_n a_o apostata_fw-la not_o all_o no_o not_o gregory_n the_o great_a 24._o greg._n l._n 6._o ep._n 24._o who_o call_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o apostata_fw-la for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n last_o not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o 900._o condemn_v and_o depose_v your_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o a_o symonist_n 34._o council_n basil_n sess_v 34._o a_o forswear_a man_n a_o man_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n an_o apostata_fw-la a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n i_o say_v therefore_o not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o do_v understand_v a_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o your_o assertion_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a when_o therefore_o we_o lay_v apostasy_n to_o your_o church_n we_o do_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christian_a religion_n like_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o a_o obstinate_a pertinacie_n in_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o a_o renounce_n your_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n we_o charge_v you_o not_o with_o apostasy_n in_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a sense_n unless_o you_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o yourselves_o 2._o lyra_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o we_o think_v with_o lyra_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o all_o at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o your_o definition_n of_o apostasy_n you_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v apostatas_fw-la in_o no_o wise_a certain_o but_o if_o we_o err_v we_o err_v as_o heretic_n and_o if_o we_o be_v heretic_n you_o confess_v you_o must_v assign_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n i_o have_v clear_v you_o from_o the_o heinous_a title_n of_o apostata_fw-la in_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o we_o 60._o d._n potter_n p._n 19_o &_o 60._o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o with_o grief_n and_o pity_n be_v it_o speak_v your_o profane_a and_o wicked_a application_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o jest_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o christianity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o may_v free_v your_o church_n in_o general_a of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o acquit_v yourself_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o friendly_a admonition_n if_o we_o err_v say_v you_o we_o err_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v easy_o condescend_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o for_o the_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n cause_v a_o apostasy_n at_o first_o and_o be_v mystical_a and_o secret_a now_o after_o long_a practice_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v a_o heresy_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o assent_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o err_v as_o heretic_n and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v upon_o this_o acknowledgement_n forthwith_o to_o assign_v you_o the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n because_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o several_a time_n privy_o and_o insensible_o yet_o because_o you_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o you_o predecessor_n 97._o ecclefia_fw-la sva_fw-la definitione_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la talem_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresin_fw-la cum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la desnivisset_fw-la esset_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuam_fw-la censuram_fw-la pateat_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la heresin_n alph._n a_o castr_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o d._n potter_n sect_n 4._o p._n 101._o &_o 97._o if_o you_o will_v have_v but_o patience_n i_o will_v draw_v your_o pedigree_n in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v another_o error_n in_o you_o to_o say_v they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v heresy_n contrariwise_o they_o be_v not_o heresy_n because_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n eunomius_n and_o dioscurus_n be_v themselves_o heretical_a even_o before_o they_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n but_o woe_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o this_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_a for_o then_o be_v we_o condemn_v already_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o if_o your_o pope_n who_o you_o jesuit_n now_o make_v the_o only_a church_n admit_v i_o say_v your_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v your_o pope_n eugenius_n or_o your_o john_n the_o 23._o or_o pope_n vigilius_n or_o pope_n honorius_n be_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o other_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o themselves_o or_o must_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o cathedra_fw-la stand_v for_o a_o law_n 595._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipien_fw-fr ●o_z vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o sand._n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n l._n 7._o an._n 1541._o p._n mihi_fw-la 595._o and_o make_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v no_o heresy_n indeed_o your_o cardinal_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o according_o he_o have_v place_v that_o tenet_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v no_o heresy_n your_o learned_a sander_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o he_o have_v place_v that_o tenet_n among_o the_o heretic_n your_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o director_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o according_o

feast_n image_n be_v otherwise_o now_o use_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o produce_v likewise_o polydore_v virgil_n erasmus_n scotus_n agrippa_n cassander_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o several_a point_n against_o your_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o several_a answer_n to_o they_o touch_v ferus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o friar_n say_v you_o in_o your_o book_n but_o not_o in_o we_o save_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o forbid_a book_n touch_v polydore_n he_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o heretic_n can_v say_v but_o it_o boot_v not_o for_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v touch_v erasmus_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o we_o to_o answer_v he_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n touch_v scotus_n you_o neither_o condemn_v he_o nor_o answer_v he_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n above_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o passage_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v answer_v with_o bellarmine_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o with_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n for_o this_o say_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o touch_v agrippa_n and_o cassander_n you_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n but_o reject_v they_o inter_fw-la damnatos_fw-la authores_fw-la as_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o synagogue_n last_o touch_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n you_o sav_v his_o authority_n do_v make_v against_o the_o knight_n why_o else_o shall_v he_o corrupt_v and_o mangle_v it_o but_o whether_o i_o or_o you_o have_v corrupt_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o get_v first_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n minimè_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v greg_n de_fw-fr valentia_n youto_n prove_v my_o corruption_n cite_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o show_v before_o so_o valentia_n and_o thus_o you_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n own_o period_n but_o one_o of_o your_o own_o make_n who_o cunning_o join_v the_o latter_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o valentia_n 4._o or_o 5._o line_n after_o to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o but_o which_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n &_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n be_v notable_o mangle_v by_o you_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n confessio_fw-la augustana_n confessio_fw-la it_o appear_v not_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n now_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o both_o kind_n remain_v long_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n &_o show_v the_o corruption_n here_o pretend_v by_o m._n floyd_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n viz._n that_o valentia_n say_v this_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n thus_o either_o you_o blot_n &_o prohibit_v all_o author_n that_o make_v forus_fw-la although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n or_o else_o you_o vouch_v safethem_fw-mi no_o answer_n or_o else_o you_o quarrel_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o weak_a scholar_n in_o your_o church_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v your_o answer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o let_v he_o see_v your_o exception_n to_o the_o particular_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n you_o answer_v as_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v answer_v more_o often_o than_o the_o knight_n have_v finger_n and_o toe_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o reason_n you_o will_v vouch_v safe_a he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z amember_v of_o your_o own_o church_n who_o assure_v we_o 24._o lud._n vives_z the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o if_o st._n paul_n be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o resolve_v i_o of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o st._n bernard_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o restraint_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n all_o heresy_n have_v a_o heretic_n for_o their_o founder_n the_o manichee_n have_v manes_n 66._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 66._o the_o sabellian_o have_v sabellicus_n the_o arrian_n have_v arrius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o those_o plague_n but_o by_o what_o name_n will_v you_o term_v the_o author_n of_o those_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o spirit-of_a god_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o fraud_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o marriage_n faith_o you_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a function_n i_o pray_v then_o what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o concubine_n do_v company_n with_o she_o better_o agree_v for_o exercise_n of_o your_o function_n than_o with_o a_o wife_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o more_o your_o pope_n siricius_n will_v infer_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o martiage_n be_v unholy_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o cite_v the_o text_n for_o it_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la deoplacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o montanist_n the_o tatiani_n the_o eucratitae_n do_v not_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o only_o to_o their_o perfecti_fw-la as_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o perfect_a estate_n or_o as_o you_o interpret_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o priesthood_n again_o whereas_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o polydore_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o answer_v that_o which_o polydore_n cite_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a as_o appeareth_z particular_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o if_o polydore_n be_v mistake_v it_o concern_v not_o i_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o true_o and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v touch_v those_o two_o counsel_n 22._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sozomen_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la judgement_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n make_v to_o decree_v a_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n own_o will_n without_o any_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n in_o priest_n but_o command_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n rite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o both_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o two_o counsel_n make_v flat_o against_o you_o but_o marius_n say_v you_o can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n polydore_n find_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o make_v for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o contradict_v not_o one_o the_o other_o polydore_n speak_v of_o public_a absolute_a and_o real_a prohibition_n marius_n of_o the_o first_o condemn_v it_o in_o any_o priest_n and_o these_o confession_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o chap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 7._o 1._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o succession_n beside_o antiquity_n import_v continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n

oblationibus_fw-la which_o you_o interpret_v offering_n saint_n ambrose_n can_v mean_v the_o people_n gift_n or_o offering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o speech_n much_o less_o a_o long_a speech_n at_o these_o offering_n it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o some_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o proceed_v from_o one_o heresy_n to_o another_o viz_o from_o your_o unknown_a service_n to_o your_o transubstantiation_n this_o doctrine_n i_o show_v have_v his_o descent_n from_o the_o heretic_n helcesaitae_n from_o marcus_n from_o the_o capernaite_n touch_v the_o helcesaitae_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heretical_a fable_n for_o those_o heretic_n make_v two_o christ_n 92._o pag._n 92._o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n it_o be_v true_a this_o particular_a instance_n be_v cite_v among_o the_o table_n of_o theodoret_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v affinity_n with_o their_o tenet_n as_o near_o as_o cozen_v german_n once_o remove_v for_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n no_o more_o do_v those_o heretic_n in_o word_n for_o they_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n creed_n et_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o not_o in_o christos_n and_o as_o they_o make_v a_o twofold_n christ_n one_o in_o heaven_n another_z in_o earth_n so_o likewise_o you_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o indivisible_a but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n visible_a and_o with_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n and_o distinction_n of_o organ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o consequent_o to_o make_v two_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v contradictory_n true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a touch_v marcus_n the_o heretic_n you_o say_v he_o change_v the_o colour_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o colour_n and_o accident_n remain_v and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v it_o be_v true_a and_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o of_o marcus_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v true_a blood_n and_o you_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v blood_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o taste_n nor_o colour_n of_o blood_n last_o touch_v the_o capernaite_n you_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o likeness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o say_v you_o the_o capernaite_n think_v they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n piecemeal_o but_o we_o receive_v christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a not_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o conceit_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o reprove_v they_o say_v not_o flesh_n eat_v piecemeal_o profit_v nothing_o but_o absolute_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o touch_v your_o eat_n of_o christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o piecemeal_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o difference_n in_o eat_v but_o all_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n be_v caperniticall_a but_o you_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v for_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o say_v you_o in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o bread_n i_o will_v return_v you_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o learned_a divine_a on_o our_o side_n 748._o b._n bilson_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n subject_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n pag._n 748._o you_o chaw_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n actual_o with_o your_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o down_o your_o throat_n and_o these_o be_v proper_a action_n and_o right_a instrument_n of_o external_a and_o caperniticall_a eat_n your_o eye_n and_o your_o taste_n be_v not_o else_o blind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v taste_v nothing_o by_o your_o divinity_n can_v eat_v nothing_o since_o than_o you_o concur_v with_o the_o capernaite_v in_o eat_v and_o swallow_v notwithstanding_o you_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o sight_n and_o taste_v yet_o your_o opinion_n establish_v a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v let_v i_o parallel_v they_o together_o with_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n i_o can_v yet_o your_o church_n must_v have_v her_o antiquity_n and_o descent_n from_o those_o capernaite_n for_o suppose_v the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v kill_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n a_o thing_n no_o less_o barbarous_a be_v mean_v literal_o than_o to_o kill_v himself_o admit_v the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v mangle_v by_o piece_n or_o by_o half_n yet_o your_o church_n opinion_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o whole_a at_o one_o morsel_n last_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v more_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o cruelty_n to_o devour_v man_n alive_a 37._o apertissimi_fw-la loq●imur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la attrectari_fw-la manducan_n circumgestari_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la non_fw-la min●●●_n quàm_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la panis_fw-la alanus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 37._o than_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a sure_o i_o be_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n oral_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o sensible_a handle_n of_o his_o body_n in_o devour_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o grind_v he_o with_o the_o tooth_n alanus_fw-la the_o romanist_n profess_v open_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n apertissimi_fw-la loquimur_fw-la we_o affirm_v plain_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o handle_v of_o we_o carry_v about_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n and_o sensible_o sacrifice_v long_o before_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o lesson_n to_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostii_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensuclitèr_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la ac_fw-la fideliùm_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi secr_n d._n 2._o c._n 4.2_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n josus_n be_v sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o confession_n stand_v a_o record_n in_o the_o roman_a decree_n and_o unless_o you_o mince_v the_o word_n strange_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n peice-meale_n and_o then_o you_o sympathize_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o your_o first_o parent_n the_o capernaite_n from_o transubstantiation_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n supiemacy_n wherein_o you_o say_v 93._o pag._n 93._o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o phocas_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o no_o corruption_n mihi_fw-la rogatu_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la phocas_fw-es constituit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesie_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nam_fw-la anteà_fw-la constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la scribebat_fw-la primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la vsperg_n in_o phoc._n fol._n mihi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o impression_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v you_o shall_v find_v rome_n for_o constantinople_n and_o this_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v a_o descent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o authority_n stand_v good_a against_o you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o exception_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o

the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n against_o these_o heretic_n also_o write_v another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o age_n comperimus_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o comperimus_fw-la namely_o pope_n gelasius_n we_o have_v intelligence_n say_v he_o that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o manichee_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o infallible_a pope_n your_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilegious_a but_o say_v you_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o now_o it_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o both_o and_o may_v again_o give_v way_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o thwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o in_o this_o point_n your_o church_n be_v brand_v with_o sacrilege_n i_o think_v indeed_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o restore_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v be_v not_o your_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n publish_v and_o decree_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o in_o your_o church_n power_n to_o alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o her_o pleasure_n 13_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o act._n 6._o &_o council_n try_v sess_n 13_o sure_o this_o confession_n prove_v that_o your_o church_n can_v create_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o deny_v or_o else_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n and_o by_o consequent_a your_o infallible_a pope_n and_o council_n be_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n you_o say_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v our_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o reason_n who_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v aswell_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o why_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o your_o non-conficient_a priest_n do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lay_v people_n nay_o more_o be_v not_o all_o non-conficients_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o strange_a shift_n and_o evasion_n have_v your_o church_n to_o uphold_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n corinth_n chrys_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o people_n another_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o you_o know_v be_v full_a in_o our_o behalf_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o haereticall_a point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o side_n mihi_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v lay_v man_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o your_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n term_v your_o half_a communion_n a_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o latter_a author_n of_o your_o own_o term_v it_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a blasphemy_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v your_o descent_n from_o the_o haeretike_n the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n from_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o proceed_v to_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o haeretike_n angelici_fw-la and_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v haeretike_n swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n that_o be_v honour_v angel_n more_o than_o their_o due_n and_o this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o honour_v they_o but_o religious_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v compare_v your_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o those_o haereticall_a author_n call_v angelici_fw-la st._n austin_n say_v 4._o angelici_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o angelici_fw-la vocati_fw-la quia_fw-la angelos_n colunt_fw-la isid_n orig_n in_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o rhem._n annot._n in_o apoc._n 19_o sect._n 4._o that_o those_o haeretike_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n or_o as_o isidore_n note_v they_o be_v call_v angelici_fw-la because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v but_o incline_v to_o worship_n the_o other_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n nay_o more_o you_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 4._o art_n 8._o in_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o thus_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a haeretike_n be_v but_o incline_v to_o adoration_n your_o man_n have_v make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a determination_n flat_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o religious_a honour_n as_o a_o custom_n learn_v from_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n you_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n deliver_v by_o your_o trent_n father_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excess_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v in_o yourselves_o again_o those_o haeretike_n learn_v their_o lesson_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n celsum_fw-la orig._n lib._n 8._o contrà_fw-la celsum_fw-la that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o make_v oblation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a untous_a and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o very_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v you_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n observe_v then_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n away_o with_o celsus_n council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v any_o little_a audience_n to_o it_o again_o st._n chrysostome_n be_v live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n when_o apostrophe_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o the_o

call_n upon_o angel_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n 1_o chrys_n in_o 1._o cor._n homil._n 1_o though_o a_o archangel_n though_o they_o be_v cherubin_n endure_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o will_v those_o power_n themselves_o admit_v it_o but_o reject_v it_o when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n dishonour_v i_o have_v favour_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o have_v say_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o dishonour_v he_o with_o call_v upon_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n show_v 3._o theod._n in_o coloss_n 3._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v that_o rule_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o they_o decree_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o 364._o council_n lao._n dic_fw-la can._n 35._o anno_fw-la 364._o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 216._o merlin_n edit_n 1530._o fol._n 68_o crab_z edit_n 1538._o fol._n 216._o this_o canon_n make_v so_o plain_o against_o your_o church_n doctrine_n that_o both_o merlin_n and_o crabbe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v turn_v the_o word_n angelos_n into_o angulos_fw-la and_o so_o by_o transposition_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o angle_n or_o corner_n riparium_fw-la heiron_n epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la and_o st._n heirom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n oppose_v vigilantius_n and_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o catholic_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n no_o nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o see_v raphin_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v then_o by_o these_o few_o observation_n that_o you_o be_v righth_n descend_v from_o the_o haeretike_n in_o this_o point_n and_o according_o you_o have_v swerve_v with_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n wherefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o invocation_n with_o that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o st._n austin_n 42._o august_n lib._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o who_o shall_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v unto_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o endeavour_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o as_o i_o hear_v have_v try_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o curious_a vision_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o illusion_n from_o your_o angel-like_a or_o angelical_a predecessor_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n these_o be_v novation_n say_v you_o who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a do_v condemn_v catholic_n and_o do_v not_o your_o cloister_n monk_n so_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o who_o believe_v they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v and_o that_o they_o can_v supererrogate_v and_o do_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o reform_a catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o be_v not_o the_o proud_a generation_n of_o merit-monger_n derive_v from_o the_o catharist_n 59_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o but_o say_v epiphanius_n whilst_o these_o man_n call_v themselves_o puritan_n by_o this_o very_a ground_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v impure_a for_o whosoever_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v pure_a do_v therein_o absolute_o condemn_v himself_o to_o be_v impure_a again_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n who_o for_o bad_a marriage_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n the_o haeretike_n tatiani_n and_o the_o manichee_n but_o say_v you_o that_o they_o do_v disallow_v it_o especial_o in_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o cite_v he_o for_o it_o but_o i_o cite_v saint_n austin_n in_o the_o margin_n which_o you_o witting_o omit_v 74._o aug._n ep_v 74._o yet_o both_o author_n declare_v the_o haeretike_n to_o be_v founder_n of_o your_o doctrine_n proposuisti_fw-la continentiam_fw-la viro_fw-la hic_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nuptias_fw-la autem_fw-la scortationem_fw-la &_o corruptionem_fw-la putat_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 46._o &_o 47._o p._n mihi_fw-la 93.95_o auditores_fw-la eorum_fw-la ex_fw-la carnibus_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la electi_fw-la aug._n ep_v 74._o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la exercent_fw-la carnale_a commercium_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la non_fw-la pessunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la dist_n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la epiphanius_n show_v that_o the_o tatiani_n have_v two_o proper_a mark_n of_o your_o church_n for_o their_o first_o leader_n tatianus_n account_v of_o marriage_n as_o whoredom_n and_o corruption_n and_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n st._n austin_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n do_v permit_v their_o hearer_n to_o eat_v flesh_n to_o use_v husbandry_n and_o to_o marry_v wife_n but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v elect_a do_v use_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n now_o if_o those_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o hearer_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o consequent_o their_o priest_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o fort_n of_o haeretike_n to_o defend_v your_o monastic_a life_n the_o one_o viz._n the_o tatiani_n who_o agree_v with_o pope_n innocent_a say_v they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v holy_a the_o other_o viz._n the_o manichee_n who_o permit_v marriage_n to_o all_o but_o to_o their_o priest_n last_o touch_v the_o collyridian_n haeretike_n so_o call_v from_o the_o collyrides_fw-la or_o cake_n which_o certain_a woman_n use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v your_o first_o leader_n and_o particular_o for_o this_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o excuse_v yourselves_o because_o they_o do_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n 99_o pag._n 99_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o antidicomarianitae_a with_o which_o heresy_n you_o charge_v we_o they_o be_v such_o who_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n or_o envy_n say_v epiphanius_n will_v possess_v man_n 244._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 78_o p._n mihi_fw-la 244._o that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n joseph_n know_v marie_n which_o never_o protestant_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o teach_v or_o think_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o put_v this_o as_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o church_n to_o excuse_v your_o own_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o ascribe_v honour_n of_o pre-eminence_n unto_o that_o glorious_a person_n before_o all_o other_o vessel_n of_o blessedness_n we_o proclaim_v it_o with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o bless_v among_o woman_n 1.28_o luke_n 1.28_o but_o withal_o we_o testify_v with_o epiphanius_n christ_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v our_o lady_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n collyridianos_fw-la epiph._n l._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o contr_n collyridianos_fw-la he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o sect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n and_o into_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n that_o golden_a say_n of_o st._n hierome_n against_o helvidius_n we_o unfeigned_o profess_v and_o testify_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n helvidium_fw-la hleron_n contrà_fw-la helvidium_fw-la that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n have_v matrimonial_a company_n with_o her_o husband_n after_o her_o delivery_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o and_o to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n that_o you_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o haeretike_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o our_o lady_n first_o look_v upon_o epiphanius_n who_o oppose_v this_o heresy_n he_o tell_v we_o although_o mary_n be_v beautiful_a 79._o epiph._n l._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o be_v she_o not_o to_o be_v

adore_v for_o these_o woman_n worship_v st._n marry_o renew_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n fortune_n and_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o their_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v apply_v by_o epiphanius_n unto_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o deface_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o haeretike_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o you_o bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-la busto_n 437._o adornamentum_fw-la regni_fw-la terreni_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la &c._n &c._n bernard_n de_fw-fr busto_n part_n 9_o serm_n 2._o bb._n usher_v answer_v to_o a_o shall_n p._n mihi_fw-la 437._o who_o be_v live_v almost_o 200._o year_n since_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o king_n have_v not_o a_o wife_n his_o subject_n often_o request_v he_o to_o take_v one_o hereupon_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o omnipotent_a emperor_n mind_v to_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o do_v frame_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n may_v be_v verify_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v sit_v the_o queen_n in_o clothing_n of_o gold_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o your_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o year_n for_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v repeat_v this_o short_a salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n haile_o most_o holy_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o p●re_a virgin_n thou_o do_v receive_v christ_n without_o sin_n thou_o do_v bear_v the_o creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n look_v upon_o gregory_n the_o great_a print_v at_o antwerp_n 490._o apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la keerbergium_n 1615._o tom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 490._o anno_fw-la 1615._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o mitre_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 314._o with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n figure_v with_o this_o motto_n ave_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la haile_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o epiphanius_n complain_v of_o the_o woman_n custom_n in_o his_o day_n we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n last_o militante_n bellar._n in_o praef._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militante_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v term_v she_o regina_n coeli_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o attribute_n be_v rebuke_v and_o forbid_v by_o hieremie_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o his_o day_n condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n virgin_n constituta_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la et_fw-la quicueque_fw-la jesu_fw-la curuat_fw-la genus_fw-la matriquoque_fw-la primus_fw-la supplicat_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la communem_fw-la i●di●o_fw-la quam_fw-la eandem_fw-la arnold_n carnotens_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la virgin_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o excessive_a honour_n which_o you_o complain_v of_o that_o the_o heretic_n give_v unto_o our_o lady_n i_o very_o believe_v if_o your_o church_n magnificat_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exceed_v they_o far_o for_o first_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v constitute_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n do_v fall_v down_o also_o and_o supplicate_v unto_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v common_a with_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o neither_o be_v your_o man_n content_v to_o make_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v her_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o she_o herself_o term_v her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o your_o schooleman_n bonaventure_n go_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o orison_n prescribe_v to_o she_o he_o say_v o_o empress_n 1588._o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la tuo_fw-la dilectiss●mo_fw-la filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la bonav_n corona_n b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n operum_fw-la tom._n 6._o edit_n rom._n an._n 1588._o and_o our_o most_o kind_a lady_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o most_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 15_o psalm_n of_o your_o lady_n psalter_n incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o son_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sinner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o be_v whole_o frame_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n e_z tranverso_fw-la be_v all_o apply_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o for_o instance_n 15.31.56.71.94_o psalter_n bonav_n edit_fw-la partsiis_fw-la an._n 1596._o psal_n 15.31.56.71.94_o preserve_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v thou_o o_o virgin_n mary_n their_o sin_n by_o thou_o shall_v merciful_o be_v wash_v away_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o search_v out_o thy_o will_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rest_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o marry_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v every_o spirit_n 150._o psal_n 150._o or_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v our_o lady_n after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o excessive_a honour_n attribute_v to_o our_o lady_n your_o bernardinus_fw-la at_o last_n conclude_v true_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o thou_o in_o some_o respect_n do_v great_a thing_n to_o god_n than_o god_n himself_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n 3._o volo_fw-la ergo_fw-la ego_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la reticuisti_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la folus_fw-la cecinisti_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magna_fw-la qui_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la cano_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la majora_fw-la ci_fw-fr qui_fw-fr potens_fw-la est_fw-la bernardin_n de_fw-mi bust_v martial_a part_n 6._o serm._n 2._o memb_v 3._o i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v that_o which_o out_o of_o thy_o humility_n thou_o have_v pass_v in_o silence_n for_o thou_o only_o do_v sing_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n but_o i_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a now_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o and_o to_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuite_n whether_o your_o hyperdulia_fw-la to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o transcendent_a or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o our_o lady_n and_o consequent_o whether_o in_o this_o particular_a upon_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n your_o first_o parent_n this_o be_v so_o apparent_o true_a that_o you_o know_v no_o way_n to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n but_o by_o wave_v the_o question_n tell_v we_o the_o line_n shall_v be_v draw_v along_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o heretic_n or_o your_o church_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o show_v how_o near_a affinity_n you_o have_v with_o their_o adulterate_a issue_n for_o those_o be_v my_o very_a word_n and_o thereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v no_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n this_o be_v

i_o cite_v but_o three_o author_n and_o yet_o none_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o you_o go_v back_o again_o and_o you_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o man_n notable_a cunning_n and_o falsehood_n in_o make_v he_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o do_v excuse_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v we_o if_o such_o extravagant_a excursion_n and_o reproach_n you_o call_v a_o reply_n or_o a_o catholic_a answer_n i_o will_v lay_v my_o finger_n on_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v with_o your_o cardinal_n qui_fw-la decipi_fw-la vult_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la brief_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o senseless_a question_n to_o demand_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n next_o i_o show_v that_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n mention_v in_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o very_a few_o point_n and_o those_o also_o have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n then_o i_o show_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o be_v but_o addition_n and_o negative_a tenet_n in_o our_o article_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o addition_n be_v condemn_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_v by_o their_o own_o man_n and_o i_o instance_a in_o three_o author_n before_o mention_v for_o three_o several_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o section_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o moderate_a reader_n now_o to_o answer_v you_o distinct_o to_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v confuse_o your_o first_o exception_n be_v touch_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o as_o sr._n humphrey_n put_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consecrate_v and_o do_v not_o you_o still_o by_o adrian's_n confession_n excuse_v your_o adoration_n by_o imply_v a_o condition_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consecrate_v it_o be_v christ_n if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o crust_n and_o no_o man_n among_o your_o communicant_n know_v what_o it_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o priest_n intention_n take_v it_o therefore_o which_o way_n you_o will_v yet_o my_o assertion_n stand_v true_a we_o condemn_v you_o for_o adore_v the_o element_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n whether_o christ_n be_v there_o or_o no_o but_o yet_o you_o can_v condemn_v we_o for_o adore_v christ_n rend_v body_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o however_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v yet_o say_v gerson_n when_o the_o host_n be_v adore_v that_o condition_n be_v ever_o at_o lest_o to_o be_v suppose_v if_o it_o be_v right_o consecrate_v that_o be_v 111._o gers_n compend_v theol._n tit._n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la virtut_o p._n 111._o if_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v deliver_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o idolatry_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o adore_v he_o there_o where_o he_o be_v not_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o case_n say_v catharinus_n be_v like_a in_o the_o host_n not_o consecrate_v 134._o catarrh_n annot._n in_o caiet_fw-mi p._n mihi_fw-la 134._o for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v exist_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n instead_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v idolatry_n also_o for_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v idolater_n who_o adore_a heaven_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n suppose_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o adore_v in_o it_o the_o divinity_n who_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a than_o you_o can_v be_v first_o your_o own_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr justific_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainity_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n no_o man_n say_v andrea_n vega_n can_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 17._o vega_n l._n 9_o the_o justific_a c._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o live_v and_o both_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o by_o outward_a appearance_n or_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n we_o condemn_v your_o adoration_n and_o resolve_v to_o let_v you_o know_v from_o your_o own_o man_n 25._o th._n salistar_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la c._n 25._o that_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o never_o so_o wise_a ought_v precise_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v but_o only_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o consecration_n be_v do_v as_o appertain_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v avouch_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v idolatry_n now_o as_o this_o way_n in_o the_o general_n be_v uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a so_o likewise_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n which_o may_v easy_o occasion_v this_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n as_o for_o instance_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n who_o be_v chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n about_o 200._o year_n since_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v fail_v in_o his_o intention_n many_o way_n as_o for_o example_n etc._n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 5._o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o then_o wheaten_a flower_n which_o may_v possible_o happen_v or_o if_o there_o be_v too_o much_o water_n in_o quantity_n that_o it_o overcome_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o wine_n if_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o vinegar_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v for_o consecration_n if_o there_o be_v thirteen_o cake_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o consecration_n determine_v only_o upon_o twelve_o in_o that_o case_n not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v consecrate_a last_o if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v or_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o or_o mind_n it_o not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o consecrate_a and_o consequent_o the_o people_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o bread_n or_o cup_n commit_v flat_a idolatry_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n proclaim_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o he_o which_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v already_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o pity_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o miserable_a man_n who_o have_v a_o doubtful_a perplex_a and_o uncertain_a faith_n who_o take_v all_o upon_o trust_n and_o upon_o the_o report_n sometime_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n sometime_o of_o a_o malicious_a priest_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n at_o all_o to_o administer_v the_o true_a sacrament_n trent_n history_n of_o trent_n for_o say_v your_o trent_n history_n if_o a_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a baptise_v of_o child_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v the_o penitent_a not_o absolve_v and_o that_o all_o remain_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v which_o doctrine_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o safe_a either_o that_o of_o your_o church_n which_o may_v occasion_v flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worshipper_n or_o our_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la with_o heart_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o we_o adore_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o

be_v a_o poor_a pedantical_a observation_n for_o to_o spend_v many_o line_n about_o such_o toy_n and_o trifle_a word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a sinew_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o citation_n this_o be_v to_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o master_n harding_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o their_o neglect_n but_o excuse_v hereby_o your_o church_n ordinance_n in_o general_a as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o more_o he_o plain_o intimate_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n 11._o jewel_n divis_n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o howsel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v and_o as_o touch_v safety_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o free_o express_v his_o thought_n and_o like_v of_o our_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 17._o jewel_n in_o art_n 1._o divis_n 9_o p._n 17._o as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o rite_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 45._o idem_fw-la divis_n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 45._o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n who_o say_v you_o i_o have_v so_o egregious_o belie_v touch_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a section_n and_o whereas_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a howsoever_o i_o say_v you_o excuse_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o adoration_n yet_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o can_v charge_v we_o in_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n you_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v far_o great_a evil_a for_o you_o to_o be_v true_o charge_v with_o heresy_n than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuit_n can_v ever_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o either_o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v just_o charge_v and_o high_o guilty_a of_o both_o your_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o your_o counsel_n acknowledge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n conclude_v in_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n for_o want_n of_o a_o right_a intention_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o part_n prove_v which_o in_o place_n convenient_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a after_o i_o have_v end_v my_o section_n with_o this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n i_o say_v after_o this_o conclusion_n you_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o now_o question_v i_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n but_o when_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o your_o addition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n do_v true_o result_v upon_o yourselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v it_o that_o you_o cunning_o suppress_v these_o word_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o and_o thus_o one_o while_o suppress_v the_o point_n in_o question_n other_o while_n by_o decline_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n you_o show_v your_o wit_n be_v better_a than_o your_o cause_n and_o declare_v your_o sophistry_n to_o be_v better_a than_o your_o divinity_n but_o to_o follow_v you_o back_o again_o you_o say_v we_o must_v show_v you_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v you_o many_o that_o do_v separate_a both_o from_o you_o and_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n in_o former_a age_n the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o distinct_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n confess_v upon_o their_o examination_n that_o he_o find_v they_o have_v in_o one_o diocese_n one_o and_o forty_o school_n in_o another_o ten_o 299._o b._n pp._n tom._n 13._o reiner_n contrà_fw-la wald._n cap._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 299._o and_o withal_o reckon_v up_o forty_o church_n by_o name_n in_o lombardy_n in_o province_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n he_o protest_v that_o among_o all_o sect_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o ibid._n ibid._n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n wherein_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v three_o whereas_o all_o other_o sort_n blaspheme_v god_n this_o sect_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n they_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n draw_v multitude_n to_o their_o belief_n after_o they_o thus_o if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o derive_v it_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o sylvester_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n if_o universality_n all_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o doctrine_n if_o good_a life_n they_o live_v well_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o your_o grand_a inquisitor_n augustus_n thuanus_n presicent_a of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 465._o thuan._n hist_o tom_n 1._o 1550._o p._n 457._o &_o 465._o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o be_v common_o call_v waldenses_n picard_n albigenses_n cathari_n lollard_n though_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o place_n they_o have_v divers_a name_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o wicliffe_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o husse_v in_o bohemia_n and_o gather_v strength_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n especial_o in_o the_o caparienses_n who_o profess_v a_o religion_n agree_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o martin_n luther_n but_o withal_o he_o ingenious_o profess_v that_o cardinal_n sadolet_n do_v examine_v they_o and_o find_v many_o thing_n malicious_o feign_v against_o they_o poplinerius_fw-la say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o these_o man_n do_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n 209._o poplin_n hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o bb._n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o p._n 209._o not_o only_o through_o france_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n for_o both_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lituanian_o and_o other_o nation_n do_v peremptory_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o reason_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1198._o authorise_v certain_a monk_n who_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n by_o thousand_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o executioner_n 3._o histor_n of_o the_o wald._a c._n 3._o st._n dominick_n who_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n call_v dominican_n be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o monk_n say_v your_o martyrologe_n 556._o martyrologe_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n p._n mihi_fw-la 556._o

before_o he_o be_v yet_o bear_v dream_v that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o whelp_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n have_v interpret_v this_o dream_n that_o dominick_n shall_v be_v that_o dog_n that_o shall_v vomit_v out_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o haeretike_n your_o infallible_a pope_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n lateran_n to_o totter_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v 562._o ibid._n p._n 562._o and_o that_o st._n dominick_n support_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o howsoever_o these_o report_n may_v pass_v for_o dream_n yet_o this_o dog_n behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o inquisition_n 2._o histor_n wald._a c._n 2._o but_o herein_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o separate_a church_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o grievous_a persecution_n it_o be_v record_v by_o george_n morell_n at_o that_o time_n a_o pastor_n among_o the_o waldenses_n that_o there_o be_v then_o remain_v according_a to_o common_a report_n above_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o one_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o those_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v likewise_o separate_v from_o you_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o purgatory_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o they_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n and_o this_o church_n if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n if_o universality_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v inso_v much_o as_o your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n be_v not_o ashamed_a public_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v our_o mother_n graecia_n bitont_n council_n trid._n episc_n bitont_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o your_o man_n say_v they_o deny_v and_o therefore_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o a_o know_a heresy_n it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o they_o then_o any_o just_a exception_n 35._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 35._o for_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o 200._o year_n sithence_o your_o pope_n eugenius_n answer_v the_o graeoians_n that_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n congratulate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 148._o patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_v 1._o pag_n 148._o and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2.6_o ult_n in_o fine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o calvinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o haeretike_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o haereticall_a thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o you_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v you_o other_o also_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o different_a in_o opinion_n from_o your_o now_o profess_a faith_n as_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a continue_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o prevayl_v faction_n in_o your_o church_n the_o one_o sort_n you_o persecute_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o other_o you_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n for_o speak_a truth_n but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o it_o say_v you_o since_o the_o time_n you_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o tertullian_n that_o we_o out_o of_o the_o mild_a fat_a and_o profitable_a olive_n 36._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o the_o sour_a bastard_n olive_n grow_v so_o have_v error_n fructify_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o become_v wild_a by_o untruth_n and_o lie_v degenerate_v from_o the_o grain_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o you_o and_o this_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o matter_n say_v you_o sure_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a olive_n to_o yourselves_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o bastard_n and_o wild_a olive_n the_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v will_v be_v easy_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o without_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n now_o if_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o good_a olive_n tree_n into_o which_o you_o be_v first_o graft_v or_o if_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v now_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o diogenes_n say_v to_o the_o philosopher_n a_o i_o incipias_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la verus_fw-la sillogismus_fw-la let_v the_o wild_a olive_n be_v apply_v to_o your_o church_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o comparison_n will_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o return_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n you_o question_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o you_o will_v have_v i_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v 121._o pag._n 121._o your_o demand_n to_o the_o first_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n beside_o those_o new_a article_n which_o you_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o you_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o make_v good_a as_o be_v proper_o your_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v be_v unsensible_a for_o the_o explicit_a denial_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v till_o such_o article_n be_v offer_v and_o obtrude_v to_o we_o but_o the_o implicit_a denial_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o new_a addition_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a you_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o say_v one_o of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n 123._o pag._n 123._o hannibal_n of_o carthage_n 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v phormio_n the_o orator_n talk_v pleasant_o a_o long_a while_n together_o be_v afterward_o demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o eloquence_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o homely_a sort_n multos_fw-la se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la

deliros_fw-la senes_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la quàm_fw-la phormio_n deliraret_fw-la vidisse_fw-la neminem_fw-la i_o will_v leave_v the_o application_n to_o yourself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o reader_n because_o you_o say_v i_o can_v translate_v latin_n some_o truth_n or_o modesty_n i_o shall_v glad_o hear_v from_o you_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o impudent_a calumny_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v hear_v it_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o learned_a papalin_n hear_v therefore_o what_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v of_o calvin_n and_o other_o and_o what_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o church_n your_o f._n kellison_n say_v of_o calvin_n 229._o kellis_n surney_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n mihi_fw-la 229._o that_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a as_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o will_v shake_v hand_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o catholic_a and_o then_o he_o repeat_v calvin_n word_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n true_o deliver_v yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a before_o those_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n this_o be_v likewise_o bellarmine_n confession_n of_o he_o 1._o bell_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la vacuum_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la signum_fw-la it_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o empty_a sign_n thus_o you_o see_v your_o fellow_n and_o you_o agree_v like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n they_o answer_v in_o calvin_n behalf_n and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sign_n 8._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 8._o nay_o say_v bellarmine_n both_o calvin_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n figurative_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a and_o empty_a figure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v true_o convey_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 779._o bilson_n in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o subjection_n and_o christistian_a rebellion_n part._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 779._o for_o which_o truth_n sake_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v my_o body_n to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n god_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a bilson_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v other_o and_o wherewith_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o cyprian_n say_v we_o know_v there_o can_v not_o follow_v a_o operation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presence_n before_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o but_o that_o you_o have_v enure_v yourself_o to_o falsity_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_o true_a that_o the_o question_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n or_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o thereupon_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a b._n andrews_n return_v his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n we_o believe_v 11._o b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bell._n apol._n resp_n c._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o i_o say_v the_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o you_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n we_o do_v not_o unadvised_o define_v nay_o more_o we_o do_v not_o scrupulous_o inquire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sacrament_n you_o proccee_v to_o our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o we_o allow_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o but_o will_v any_o catholic_a say_v you_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_a doctrine_n yes_o without_o doubt_n 1._o scil._n orig._n in_o exposit_n psal_n 1._o many_o good_a catholic_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v origen_n comprise_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o they_o melito_n 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n hilary_n explanat_fw-la hilar._n in_o prologue_n in_o psal_n explanat_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n st._n cyril_n 4._o cyril_n catechis_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a lesson_n peruse_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o apochrypha_n athanasius_n synop_n anthanas_n in_o synop_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o book_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n ruffinus_n be_v a_o catholic_a 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o bellarmine_n confess_v he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n which_o contain_v our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o catholic_a 3._o naz._n carm._n jamb_n ad_fw-la seleucum_n jamb_n 3._o and_o he_o show_v to_o seleucus_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o book_n in_o order_n from_o genesis_n to_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o apochrypha_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v catholic_n 59_o council_n laod._n cap._n 59_o and_o in_o the_o 59_o canon_n they_o allow_v only_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o we_o receive_v there_o be_v other_o who_o you_o term_v catholic_n as_o namely_o damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la tostatus_n waldensis_n driedo_n and_o cajetan_a all_o which_o differ_v from_o your_o tenet_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v canonize_v by_o your_o trent_n council_n such_o agreement_n be_v there_o among_o your_o best_a learned_a touch_v the_o great_a point_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o your_o church_n can_v be_v deprave_v but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v you_o which_o give_v i_o much_o cause_n of_o wonder_n which_o be_v that_o you_o talk_v of_o tradition_n as_o distinct_a from_o scripture_n i_o ever_o take_v you_o to_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o you_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o a_o fundament_n all_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o always_o translate_v or_o rather_o falsify_v it_o into_o ordinance_n thus_o you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n cicero_n cicero_n he_o who_o once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n have_v need_n to_o be_v lusty_o impudent_a i_o protest_v i_o only_o term_v your_o addition_n tradition_n and_o you_o question_v our_o church_n for_o false_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n do_v not_o we_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_n look_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o matthew_n 6._o matth._n 15._o v._n 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n 13._o mark_v 7._o v._o 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o and_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n galatian_n and_o upon_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o colos_n 2.8_o galat._n 1.14_o 1._o pet_n 1.18_o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n how_o

against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v the_o former_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v the_o author_n absolute_a judgement_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o tapper_n art_n 16._o be_v this_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n then_o under_o one_o for_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o consideration_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v all_o irreverence_n it_o be_v less_o convenient_a and_o no_o way_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o revive_v and_o confirm_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n with_o this_o exception_n unless_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a and_o express_v proof_n of_o scripture_n obtinerct_v dial._n 2._o cont_n lucifer_n etiamsi_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepei_fw-la obtinerct_v for_o as_o s._n jerome_n teach_v although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n the_o hammer_n in_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v merry_o with_o a_o fiddle_n but_o end_v sad_o and_o every_o where_o answer_v sory_o for_o to_o omit_v his_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o pinch_v he_o shrewd_o as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n the_o first_o session_n judge_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n and_o holy_a institution_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o rective_v of_o all_o catholic_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o papist_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o christ_n honour_n second_o 7._o de_fw-fr euchars_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v practise_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n last_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n apparent_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o require_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o true_a church_n till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n dichotomive_v dichotomive_v to_o let_v pass_v these_o his_o preterition_n all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o reply_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o knight_n may_v be_v dicotomize_v into_o idle_a cavil_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v take_v ennius_n the_o poet_n for_o his_o pattern_n who_o as_o horace_n observe_v nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la potus_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la prosiluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n never_o undertake_v the_o description_n of_o a_o war_n or_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v strong_a line_n before_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o strong_a liquor_n for_o if_o the_o french_a wine_n have_v not_o assault_v his_o capitol_n as_o the_o frenchman_n do_v sometime_o the_o roman_a if_o a_o strong_a fume_n have_v not_o make_v his_o head_n so_o dizzy_a that_o he_o think_v all_o thing_n before_o he_o go_v round_o he_o will_v never_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n use_v such_o light_n and_o comical_a saracasme_n as_o he_o do_v against_o this_o say_v he_o he_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 243._o p._n 243._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n this_o go_v round_o with_o a_o fiddle_n sir_n humphrey_n if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v sport_n to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o merry_a pin_n he_o be_v set_v on_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v you_o creed_n sir_n humphrey_n go_v round_o with_o a_o crowd_n but_o crowd_v or_o fiddle_n whether_o he_o please_v to_o term_v the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o knight_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v like_o david_n harp_n and_o conjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o false_a and_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n render_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la all_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o jesuit_n be_v descend_v from_o pope_n adrian_n who_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n for_o what_o a_o silly_a fly_n choke_v he_o here_o the_o knight_n to_o avoid_v a_o tautology_n in_o translate_n totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a and_o whole_a christ_n render_v the_o word_n all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o what_o falsity_n or_o absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o do_v not_o every_o puny_a know_v that_o omnis_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o all_o in_o english_a be_v often_o take_v collectiuè_fw-la as_o when_o we_o say_v lazarus_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o sore_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n themselves_o sometime_o so_o render_v the_o word_n totus_fw-la as_o namely_o in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v stretch_v my_o arm_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o be_v take_v for_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o best_a interpreter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o the_o second_o the_o knight_n in_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o staff_n to_o beat_v himself_o withal_o but_o to_o beat_v all_o such_o romish_a cur_n as_o bark_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n 13._o sess_n 13._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o say_v that_o council_n to_o the_o laity_n none_o of_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v you_o the_o communion_n after_o supper_n we_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o fast_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o institute_v it_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n yet_o bind_v we_o not_o now_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o argument_n no_o way_n follow_v from_o the_o change_n of_o a_o circumstance_n to_o the_o change_n of_o a_o substantial_a act_n the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o one_o not_o with_o the_o other_o we_o argue_v not_o bare_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v as_o s._n cyprian_n sound_o collect_v must_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la he_o both_o do_v so_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n number_n of_o communicant_n &_o gesture_n sit_v or_o lean_v though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v such_o circumstance_n yet_o he_o command_v not_o we_o to_o

cor._n 14._o chapter_n through_o the_o whole_a out_o of_o which_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n that_o by_o our_o voice_n we_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n then_o certain_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n to_o instruct_v other_o thereby_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v._o 19_o therefore_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v not_o v._o 5._o but_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n v._o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n with_o he_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o church_n prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n than_o aught_o church_n service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n our_o spirit_n pray_v but_o our_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a v._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n v._o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n shift_v off_o these_o passage_n with_o a_o wish_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n indeed_o advise_v and_o wish_v that_o when_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o divine_a precept_n for_o v._o 37._o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v when_o s._n james_n command_v that_o whosoever_o pray_v 1.6_o james_n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o ask_v he_o necessary_o impli_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n or_o what_o a_o other_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o jesuit_n second_o quaere_fw-la where_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a know_a tongue_n be_v forbid_v i_o answer_v esay_n 29.13_o and_o mark_v the_o 7.10_o well_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n profess_o dispute_v against_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o jesuit_n except_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o chapter_n condemn_v not_o simple_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n though_o he_o prefer_v prophesy_v by_o which_o his_o ignorant_a exception_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o read_v that_o chapter_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n compare_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v together_o condemn_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o comparison_n fall_v upon_o those_o who_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o express_o condemn_v that_o practice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o that_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n utter_v word_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v speak_v not_o to_o man_n because_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o v._o 2._o speak_v into_o the_o air_n v._o 5._o edify_v not_o by_o those_o prayer_n v._o 12.17_o because_o other_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n nor_o say_v amen_n to_o their_o thanks_n v._o 15._o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o saying_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v they_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conceive_v will_v he_o have_v sorbidden_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n to_o his_o three_o quaere_fw-la what_o authority_n we_o can_v bring_v for_o ourselves_o or_o example_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n for_o 700._o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o because_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o name_v any_o father_n who_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n est_fw-la exposit_n in_o psal_n 18._o vult_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la conamus_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la ac_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la canamus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corvi_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepè_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonate_v quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la sciunter_n autem_fw-la cantare_fw-la naturae_fw-la hominis_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o withal_o to_o mind_v what_o be_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o s._n austin_n will_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v like_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o chatter_v like_o bird_n for_o ousel_n parrot_n crow_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_v out_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o know_v what_o they_o sing_v or_o sing_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v by_o god_n will_v peculiar_o give_v unto_o man_n i_o name_v also_o justine_n martyr_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n article_n the_o three_o and_o bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o and_o not_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o papist_n to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o observation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n concern_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a make_v rather_o against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o for_o they_o for_o who_o will_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o to_o the_o heteroclyte_n practice_v of_o late_a church_n assure_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o clerk_n only_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o three_o end_n first_o for_o the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o thousand_o of_o hand_n be_v at_o once_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o tongue_n confess_v his_o name_n second_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o great_a devotion_n when_o many_o hundred_o pray_a and_o blessing_n and_o sing_v together_o like_v so_o many_o coal_n on_o the_o same_o hearth_n kindle_v one_o the_o other_o and_o increase_v the_o flame_n three_o for_o more_o prevalencie_n with_o god_n when_o we_o offer_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o send_v up_o our_o unite_a devotion_n like_o a_o volley_n of_o shot_n to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n fail_v of_o all_o these_o end_n yet_o to_o sodder_n

the_o purpose_n that_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o hobgoblin_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n move_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o other_o what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v of_o night_n owl_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o owl_n to_o appear_v at_o popish_a counsel_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n heldebrand_n sugiend_n fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o sugiend_n ortwhinus_fw-la gratius_n write_v there_o appear_v a_o huge_a great_a owl_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fray_v away_o but_o scare_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o protestant_n who_o this_o blackbird_n of_o antichrist_n term_v night_n owl_n if_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o that_o council_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o owl_n by_o appear_v in_o that_o twilight_n at_o trent_n but_o very_a woodcock_n to_o trust_v any_o security_n offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o after_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o john_n huz_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n for_o their_o go_v to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n most_o cruel_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n to_o ash_n to_o the_o seventeen_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o want_v consent_n of_o father_n as_o for_o those_o father_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n draw_v ob_fw-la torto_fw-la collo_fw-la to_o testify_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v they_o full_o answer_v in_o junius_n whitaker_n daniel_n chamierus_n and_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o father_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n bishop_n cap._n 7._o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la and_o jacobus_n laurentius_n in_o his_o singular_a tractate_n de_fw-fr disputationibus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o special_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o latter_a age_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o writing_n other_o might_n yet_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o age_n with_o any_o fundamental_a error_n though_o we_o may_v the_o roman_a tertullian_n his_o rule_n may_v have_v still_o place_n and_o as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v and_o not_o misconstrue_v and_o misapply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o great_a error_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v find_v among_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o practice_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n austin_n time_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n as_o maldonat_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v yet_o the_o above_o name_v position_n and_o this_o latter_a practice_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o tertullian_n by_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n age_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erraverint_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la et_fw-la tante_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la much_o less_o of_o factious_a person_n of_o one_o sect_n but_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n quote_v by_o the_o jesuit_n declare_v go_v too_o now_o admit_v that_o all_o church_n have_v err_v be_v it_o likely_a so_o many_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v er_o conspire_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o any_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v the_o jesuit_n produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o such_o custom_n for_o indulgence_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n flame_n by_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n howsoever_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o way_n that_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o habit_n gesture_n fashion_n and_o indifferent_a rite_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sway_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o dr._n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n to_o the_o twenty_o disputabamus_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la respondet_fw-la jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la we_o dispute_v of_o indulgence_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o distinct_a question_n and_o so_o handle_v by_o all_o that_o deal_v work-man-like_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n common_a place_n of_o indulgence_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o cock_n of_o tradition_n on_o run_v which_o yield_v nothing_o but_o muddy_a water_n what_o though_o faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n the_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o now_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o write_v and_o since_o the_o consign_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v become_v the_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n futuram_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n as_o irenaus_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v as_o undoubted_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o own_o word_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o writing_n we_o have_v to_o be_v they_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o but_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o further_a faith_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n unless_o he_o qualify_v the_o speech_n some_o way_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o god_n as_o tertullian_n jear_v the_o heathen_a apolloget_n in_o apolloget_n not_o receive_v christ_n for_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a senate_n will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v he_o one_o jam_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la or_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v upon_o man_n receive_v it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n word_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v damnable_o if_o she_o shall_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o these_o inspire_a write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n

to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v

vicar_n use_v humane_a diligence_n and_o proceed_v prudent_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n martyr_n ep._n 68_o vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honoraebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n to_o err_v and_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v canonize_v by_o those_o haeretike_n to_o be_v martyr_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o whereas_o sulpitius_n and_o cassander_n speak_v of_o wicked_a robber_n and_o damn_a person_n honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o people_n in_o st._n martin_n time_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v a_o dead_a thief_n for_o a_o saint_n without_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la catholic_n may_v err_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n canonize_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n though_o gregory_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n differ_v about_o the_o place_n manner_z punishment_n and_o durance_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o none_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a place_n of_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o express_v for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o very_a book_n and_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o enchiridian_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la that_o mr._n antony_n alcock_n a_o zealous_a disciple_n of_o luther_n as_o it_o seem_v translate_n it_o into_o english_a be_v fain_o to_o write_v certain_a annimadversion_n upon_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confess_v etc._n c._n 110._o neque_fw-la negandum_fw-la est_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n opinion_n be_v here_o for_o purgatory_n the_o saint_n own_o word_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o friend_n live_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o say_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n contain_v the_o soul_n in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o each_o be_v worthy_a either_o of_o ease_n or_o pain_n the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o uncertain_a it_o be_v this_o only_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o go_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o require_v not_o only_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o embrace_v but_o a_o prostration_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n before_o they_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n take_v the_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n that_o some_o image-worship_n be_v lan_o full_a not_o any_o idol_n worship_n as_o the_o knight_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o hammer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o four_o five_o sixth_o seven_o twelve_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o paragraph_n do_v nothing_o but_o seethe_v again_o his_o old_a colewort_n which_o be_v taste_v before_o and_o after_o cast_v into_o the_o dunghill_n from_o whence_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o gather_v they_o again_o or_o set_v they_o before_o the_o reader_n lest_o his_o stomach_n shall_v rise_v at_o they_o but_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o examine_v only_o such_o sophism_n cavil_n and_o evasion_n whereby_o he_o indeavour_v to_o elude_v or_o retort_v the_o knight_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o in_o this_o section_n in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o to_o the_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n draw_v from_o the_o knight_n suppose_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n fail_v many_o way_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o manifold_a instance_n for_o albeit_o many_o late_a mathematician_n fail_v in_o refute_v copernicus_n his_o giddy_a opinion_n of_o the_o earth_n circular_a motion_n and_o the_o heaven_n stand_v still_o yet_o this_o their_o fail_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o copernicus_n his_o new_a fancy_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n because_o lactantius_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o christianity_n in_o saint_n jeromes_n judgement_n and_o cyprian_n also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o patron_n or_o advocate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o silly_a religion_n who_o whole_a strength_n consist_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o knight_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o trent_n creed_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o supply_v out_o of_o juel_n challenge_v at_o saint_n pauls-crosse_n abbot_n answer_n to_o bishop_n entitle_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a and_o doctor_n faner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o four_o and_o supernumerary_a vow_n to_o defend_v be_v a_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3.11_o ephes_n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o only_a foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o observe_v to_o build_v himself_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o himself_o non_fw-it super_fw-la te_fw-la edificabome_v sed_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v before_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v when_o rome_n shall_v perchance_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n papae_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilit_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o papacy_n which_o now_o totter_v shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o own_o gerson_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v quite_o remove_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n still_o remain_v how_o then_o can_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o three_o the_o knight_n use_v a_o dilemma_n or_o two-forked_a argument_n either_o the_o pope_n sworn-servant_n and_o our_o swear_a enemy_n who_o deposition_n before_o we_o hear_v against_o divers_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n concur_v with_o other_o papist_n in_o judgement_n or_o not_o if_o they_o concur_v then_o by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o all_o for_o those_o point_n at_o least_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o universality_n which_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o prime_a note_n of_o their_o church_n if_o other_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o their_o doctor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o they_o want_v another_o special_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o make_v unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o avoid_v the_o push_n of_o this_o ram_n the_o jesuit_n start_v eludunt_fw-la start_v quintil._n institut_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 6._o diverticula_n et_fw-la anfractus_fw-la suffugia_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cursu_fw-la parum_fw-la valent_fw-la flexu_fw-la eludunt_fw-la aside_o into_o a_o scholastical_a speculation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v define_v and_o resolve_v the_o matter_n thus_o when_o a_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n than_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v rather_o determine_v because_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o because_o the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a be_v found_v upon_o god_n word_n not_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n than_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o day_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concommitancie_n and_o lawful_a communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o nor_o the_o

subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o

soever_o to_o exception_n say_v nothing_o for_o he_o pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n go_v always_o together_o but_o only_o speak_v in_o a_o gloze_a manner_n thus_o to_o pope_n sozimus_n thou_o hold_v peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n and_o will_v the_o jesuit_n infer_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a pope_n sozimus_n hold_v peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n therefore_o all_o that_o hold_v peter_n chair_n hold_v his_o faith_n what_o hold_v these_o two_o together_o contineri_fw-la luke_n 22.32_o quest_n vet_z &_o n._n test_n q._n 75._o quid_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n rogabat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jacobo_fw-la et_fw-la johamne_fw-la non_fw-la rogabat_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la taceam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la contineri_fw-la a_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a bond_n say_v the_o jesuit_n namely_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o declare_v particular_o how_o many_o way_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o jesuit_n fail_v first_o christ_n pray_v not_o here_o for_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v what_o do_v any_o man_n make_v question_n hereof_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o peter_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v this_o prayer_n than_o no_o more_o privilege_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o error_n than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n pray_v not_o that_o peter_n may_v not_o err_v who_o afterward_o err_v 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o and_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n galathian_n the_o second_o but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v be_v overcome_v in_o that_o fearful_a temptation_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n three_o christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o satan_n winnow_v not_o for_o his_o see_n four_o if_o this_o promise_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o his_o successor_n certain_o no_v more_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n than_o antiochia_n so_o infirm_a be_v this_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v must_v stand_v firm_a till_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v tell_v what_o pope_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o his_o predecessor_n agree_v sir_n humphrey_n shall_v present_o tell_v he_o by_o name_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n vigilius_n the_o eutychian_a honorius_n the_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n six_o seven_o and_o eight_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n as_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n so_o for_o this_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o which_o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v reply_v instance_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o many_o other_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o three_o a_o strange_a and_o loose_a inference_n three_o and_o thirty_o pope_n adore_v image_n because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n pope_n gregory_n allow_v of_o the_o stand_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n supr_fw-la vid._n supr_fw-la yet_o will_v have_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n adore_v helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n have_v the_o wood_n of_o christ_n cross_n yet_o adore_v it_o not_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n if_o to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n nay_o or_o of_o christ_n himself_o make_v a_o man_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o papist_n than_o not_o only_o all_o the_o lutheran_n general_o but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n in_o our_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n will_v be_v prove_v as_o good_a papist_n as_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o the_o four_o not_o only_a protestant_n who_o the_o jesuit_n nicknameth_a heretic_n but_o also_o contius_n and_o other_o romanist_n have_v disparage_v these_o epistle_n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n nose_n be_v not_o very_o flat_a and_o stuff_v also_o he_o may_v smell_v the_o forgery_n of_o these_o decretal_n by_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o stile_n disagree_v to_o those_o time_n and_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n note_v in_o they_o by_o coqueus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o five_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o particular_a priest_n transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n because_o no_o man_n know_v his_o intention_n nor_o that_o particular_a priest_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n turn_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o any_o ever_o die_v for_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o garnet_n will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o this_o bread_n he_o consecrate_v immediate_o before_o the_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n nor_o any_o ever_o will_v or_o do_v pawn_v his_o life_n for_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o papist_n themselves_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o article_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v produce_v hundred_o nay_o thousand_o who_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v sign_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v by_o a_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n concern_v the_o protestant_n charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o papist_n spectacle_n chap._n 17._o à_fw-la page_n 491._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 508._o the_o knight_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n the_o knight_n eight_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n public_a use_n of_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o answer_v before_o and_o prove_v some_o false_a for_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v all_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o testimony_n from_o a_o enemy_n proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n but_o from_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o catholic_n bring_v out_o of_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a honour_v of_o relic_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o acknowledge_v some_o by_o one_o protestant_n some_o by_o another_o not_o to_o be_v material_a point_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v without_o peril_n believe_v either_o way_n the_o several_a author_n be_v perkins_n cartwright_n whitgift_n fulke_o penrie_n somes_n spark_n reynolds_n bunnie_n and_o whitaker_n john_n frith_n a_o foxean_a martyr_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v no_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o john_n huz_v hold_v the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n vow_n freewill_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n now_o in_o controversy_n hold_v only_a one_o to_o wit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n dr._n barrow_n acknowlege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n hooker_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n dr._n somes_n that_o all_o learned_a and_o reform_a church_n confess_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o ministry_n and_o true_a christ_n field_n and_o morton_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whereas_o the_o knight_n say_v that_o man_n otherways_o moral_o good_a rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v live_v papist_n and_o die_a protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v find_v mercy_n because_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o where_o have_v the_o knight_n learn_v this_o theology_n that_o a_o man_n

and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n answer_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v bind_v prentice_n than_o set_v to_o school_v he_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a that_o he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o forbid_v a_o boy_n under_o age_n to_o marry_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprenticeship_n and_o that_o under_o a_o legal_a penalty_n without_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o by_o tie_v they_o to_o single_a life_n by_o a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a oath_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o flood_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n for_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n that_o be_v exhortation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a or_o those_o that_o believe_v already_o wherein_o i_o will_v know_v what_o any_o man_n can_v find_v against_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n answer_n i_o will_v easy_o help_v the_o jesuit_n ignorance_n herein_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n when_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o impli_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o edification_n nay_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 28.11_o 28.11_o to_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o if_o that_o people_n be_v accurse_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o people_n in_o this_o regard_n must_v needs_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o divine_a service_n say_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v flood_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v draw_v in_o several_a nation_n to_o unity_n of_o language_n make_v all_o to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereas_o heretic_n in_o the_o several_a place_n by_o use_n of_o other_o language_n understand_v not_o one_o the_o other_o and_o therein_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o babel-builder_n as_o well_o in_o their_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n here_o ignorant_o babble_v about_o babel_n and_o the_o bvilder_n thereof_o upon_o who_o god_n send_v as_o a_o curse_n not_o simple_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n which_o act_n 2._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o all_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o none_o understand_v one_o the_o other_o this_o curse_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o lay-people_n in_o popery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o benediction_n and_o hereby_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v spiritual_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n his_o tongue_n run_v before_o his_o wit_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n by_o enjoin_v latin_a service_n make_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n in_o their_o service_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o whereas_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n against_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n so_o they_o also_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o our_o church_n may_v hear_v their_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v flood_n but_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v universality_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n esay_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v sway_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o daniel_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o mountain_n grow_v from_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n answer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a for_o it_o impli_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o nation_n comprise_v in_o one_o second_o the_o knight_n speak_v not_o page_z 312._o simple_o of_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o we_o have_v any_o such_o in_o our_o church_n but_o of_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v at_o the_o woman_n her_o command_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n apoc._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n these_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o our_o church_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o themselves_o we_o no_o way_n grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v where_o it_o be_v safe_a be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o this_o queene-regent_n of_o the_o world_n we_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o testimony_n proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n be_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o testimony_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n sometime_o from_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n as_o tertullian_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n to_o conquer_v a_o enemy_n for_o many_o time_n the_o victory_n be_v get_v not_o because_o the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o man_n of_o might_n and_o well_o handle_v his_o weapon_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la vincebatur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la erat_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o a_o weak_a adversary_n yet_o let_v the_o jesuit_n observation_n be_v general_a the_o knight_n will_v gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n consist_v of_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o learned_a romanist_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o jesuit_n all_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v out_o of_o protestant_n against_o we_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o answer_v in_o the_o prostants_n apology_n write_v against_o brere_o his_o false_o so_o call_v catholic_a apology_n yet_o in_o the_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o misname_v catholic_a apology_n set_v forth_o by_o brere_o be_v refute_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o catholic_a appeal_v for_o protestant_n there_o all_o these_o shaft_n which_o brere_o take_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a quiver_n be_v either_o break_a or_o their_o head_n so_o take_v off_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o that_o have_v his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n on_o or_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o which_o appeal_v i_o refer_v the_o discreet_a reader_n when_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v quote_v any_o of_o these_o author_n for_o any_o particular_a point_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o the_o five_o frith_n be_v a_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o

heaven_n and_o hell_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 20._o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o like_a unto_o these_o the_o papist_n assent_n but_o in_o all_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o namely_o 1._o that_o a_o four_o creed_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n 3._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n also_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 8._o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n 9_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n tobit_n judith_n baruch_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o authentical_a 11._o that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v five_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n 12._o that_o galley_n and_o bell_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o beside_o water_n cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 14._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o carnal_o by_o the_o mouth_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 16._o that_o beside_o a_o historical_a there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o power_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n for_o soul_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o a_o four_o also_o term_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la 19_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v other_o as_o namely_o exorcist_n acolyt_n etc._n etc._n 20._o that_o confession_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a now_o because_o negative_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o positives_n or_o affirmative_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o safe_a by_o the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n whereas_o the_o popish_a addition_n wherein_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a be_v assent_v to_o by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jesuit_n rule_n be_v weak_a doubtful_a and_o less_o safe_a this_o be_v vulcaneum_fw-la telum_fw-la et_fw-la argumentum_fw-la palmarium_fw-la the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o knight_n demonstrate_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o different_a party_n agree_v both_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jesuit_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o if_o in_o this_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o positive_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o our_o doctrine_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n at_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o rave_v say_v 512._o pag._n 512._o that_o to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a gate_n for_o man_n so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v such_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o man_n use_v to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n parce_fw-fr sepulto_fw-la parce_fw-fr pias_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a in_o tear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o give_v of_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o knight_n do_v herein_o no_o way_n blaspheme_v or_o false_o traduce_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la for_o those_o that_o ordinary_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o courteous_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o foot_n the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v near_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o dandalus_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o that_o under_o the_o table_n before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n against_o mr._n harding_n yet_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o such_o imperious_a demand_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n but_o only_o profess_v what_o penance_n he_o will_v willing_o enjoin_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o not_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v against_o which_o what_o the_o jesuit_n here_o particular_o article_v and_o object_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o their_o own_o word_n not_o we_o as_o any_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o lesser_a character_n and_o be_v it_o not_o senseless_a in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v at_o himself_o and_o put_v his_o own_o nonsense_n upon_o the_o knight_n who_o take_v the_o jesuit_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o scorn_v to_o nible_a at_o syllable_n interpret_v the_o jesuit_n word_n at_o the_o best_a and_o take_v his_o meaning_n join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n where_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n administer_v suppose_v we_o there_o to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n either_o public_o allow_v as_o in_o france_n or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n both_o these_o entitul_a themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_a council_n receive_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o problem_n than_o be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o that_o party_n be_v not_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v no_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o both_o party_n beside_o all_o other_o christian_n give_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o then_o the_o other_o who_o maintain_v twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n france_n germany_n denmark_n swethland_n norway_n poland_n transylvania_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n but_o thus_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o papist_n all_o the_o positive_a article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assent_v unto_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o other_o positive_a article_n in_o join_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o which_o addition_n she_o stand_v alone_o by_o herself_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o jesuit_n exception_n against_o this_o argument_n